firm breast porn results Showing 60 of 729

I am Stephanie, PA to the Head of Department in Social Sciences at the university. He calls me into his office. I am wearing a translucent white blouse and short burgundy skirt over my favourite red satin with black lace bra and pantie set. My smooth legs are bare and on my feet are my beige three inch heel pumps. I love how this outfit makes me feel.
He is sat behind his broad dark oak desk, his chair turned to the side. He beckons me over and invites me on to his lap. I sit down my left arm across the back of the chair and my long legs dangling on his left. His right arm captured my waist and his hand presses gently on my flat stomach, his fingers stroking small circles and toying with the bottom button of my blouse and the waist of my skirt. His left hand rises up and takes my right breast, squeezing and caressing through my blouse and bra. My nipples harden and press against the soft satin. He moves his hand to my left breast and continues his caresses there. Back and forth he touches and fondles each in turn, all the while his fingers keeping up their movement against my stomach.
I become aware of a slight movement beneath me, a presence making itself known. His hands move from my breasts and stomach and I slide off his lap. I place my hands between his knees and ease them apart. I kneel down between them and unzip his fly licking my freshly glossed lips. I ease his erection out and lick around the head before taking it in my mouth. Slowly I rock my head back and forth, sliding his cock almost out of my mouth then back to take a little more in each time. My tongue writhes around his shat enjoying the mix of his salt with traces of my lip gloss. As the head starts to enter my throat I increase my pace and the urgency of my movement, matching his moans as my lips meet the base. Soon I feel that tell-tale twitch and he erupts in my mouth spilling the bitter-chlorine-saltiness on my tongue. I swallow until he is spent. I slide back and catch hold of his cock as at slides from my lips. I take some tissues from the box on his desk and remove all traces of my lip gloss from his cock then tuck it back in his trousers then reclose his fly.
I stand and pour us each a glass of water from the carafe on his desk. As I drink I feel his eyes on my lips as I sip and then moving to my throat watching it pulse with each swallow. I put down my glass and see him smile as I retrieve my lip gloss from its usual hiding place between my breasts. With practiced ease, I apply a fresh coat of gloss and his tongue mimics my motions across his own lips. He slowly stands as I return my lip gloss to its home. He slowly stands and steps behind me. As he moves my hair aside I can feel his breath as he begins to nuzzle my neck. His hands slide down my back and briefly caress my derriere before moving back up around my sides to stroke my stomach on their way to my breasts where they linger before roaming to my waist, sides, stomach, breasts, décolletage and around again. Keeping up his attention to my neck, he leans into to my guiding me onto his desk, my hips lifting to accommodate, my feet firmly planted on the floor as his hands move to my hips and my cheek comes to rest on his desk. He slides my skirt up then hooks his thumbs into the waist of my red satin knickers, squeezing and caressing my cheeks as he slides the scarlet satin and black lace to my knees. I hear his zip go down and a second later an insistent pressure that slides into my vagina, stretching my well lubricated walls, with drawing then advancing a little further, over and over and over until he has gone as far as he can and has me delightedly crushed against his desk before he retreats to make another advance. At my quivering climax, I feel a hot liquid surge and hit a higher peak. As our breathing returns to a staider pace I hear another tissue leave the box as his cock leaves me. His zip closes as the tissue hits the bin. I stand up and pull up my knickers then straighten down my skirt and return to the outer office.

THE END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

Anonymous

@confessions

29 Feb 2008 11:12AM

• 708 views • 1 attachment

I love flashing my natural breast for all to see. I am so proud of how firm they are.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

6

Anonymous

@confessions

01 Nov 2009 8:05AM

• 12,051 views • 1 attachment

My Cousins Future Wife To Be
From Stroke4Stroke"

She was my roommates new girl friend. She was
about four foot ten inches tall and weighed about
80 to 90 pounds. Small petit, breasts a bit large
for her small frame. Her legs were well shaped
and so smooth looking. She was also on the shy
side.

I knew that my roommate was not fucking her,
he was quite religious and didn't believe in
sex before marriage. That is until he became
engaged to her. Yes, I knew all about my
roommate. He was also my cousin, Jeb.
We were living together in a small two bedroom house that we had
rented, both of us working in the
same town but different businesses.

Natalie was her name and he told me she was
seventeen. A nice young age. He also told me
that she had told him she was a virgin. He had
not even fondled her breasts.

I could see that he was enthralled with her.

Now my roommate, Ted, was not the brightest
man in the world. He was twenty eight but he
did have a good job, in fact an excellent job that
paid damn well.

Natalie was still living at home, but working at
a good company. She had graduated from high
school about six months before.

I first met her when he brought her to the house
and they sat watching a show on TV. She acted
so shy, her eyes dropping whenever she looked
at me and saw me looking at her.

She always dressed conservatively with a blouse
that covered everything and a long skirt that came
down to her knees. One thing I did notice, she
never wore any stockings or nylons.

Another thing I noticed was that when she would
see me looking at her, her nipples would get hard
and stiff and swollen and show through her blouse.
I could make out her swollen stiff nipples through
her blouse, the way they poked the material.

I got the impression that my looking at her actually
turned her on. I think she knew that I would love
to be able to enjoy her body. I was sure that she
was actually turned on by my looking at her
attributes.

As I would sit there and stare at her, she would
wiggle around as if she couldn't get situated, either
that or that she was turned on and wanted to
at least finger fuck herself.

Jeb never realized what was happening as he would
sit right there beside her, not even realizing that her
nipples were swollen and stiff or that she was
squirming and uncomfortable.

They had dated for about three months, always
coming over and watching movies, sitting together
on the couch. I never once seen him kiss her while
they sat there holding hands. I wondered if he was
even kissing her good night.

Then came that Friday night when they came in
after a movie and was sitting there. One thing
different that night was that when I offered both
of them a drink, they both said yes.

I knew that Jeb did not drink or at least did not
drink much.

Well that particular night after that one drink he
wanted another, then another, then another. I don't
think that he even realized how much he was
actually drinking. That and the fact that I kept
putting a little more in each time.

Natalie was also feeling what she had to drink but
I had not increased the alcohol in hers like I did
his and she was not drunk, but pleasingly relaxed.

She was also not quite so careful with her skirt and
her moving around had caused it to pull up letting
me see her well shaped legs and thighs clear up to
her panty covered pussy.

She didn't seem to realize that she was letting me
see her womanhood.

As I watched her she even spread her legs a bit more
giving me an even better view. When she did she
gave me a shy look and smile. She glanced at him
then back at me.

Jeb with what he had to drink was by then drunk. He
was slurring his words and could hardly talk. He
finally was sitting there with a glazed look in his
eyes. I knew he was on the verge of passing out.
Hell I had been to that point several times, but not
this time.

My drinks had very little alcohol in them. Not like
how I had his fixed. Natalie was affected by what
she had drank, giggling and laughing, especially
when she would see me looking right at her
panty covered pussy, but she never once closed her
legs.

Finally I told her that I had to put him to bed in his
room. She giggled and said she would help. She
followed me into his bedroom as I almost had to
carry him. Once I had him in his room, she insisted
in helping me undress him.

When I had him down to his shorts I started to cover
him up and she giggled told me that I hadn't
completely undressed him and she pulled his shorts
down and off, then stood there staring at his wilted
cock.

When she looked at me, I could see that glazed look
of desire in her eyes and on her face. She looked back
down and stared at his cock again.

Finally I covered him and went back to the living
room. This time I set on the couch and motioned
for her to sit beside me. She hesitantly did. Right
next to me.

We sat there a full minute not saying anything. I
decided to push things. I put my arm around her
and pulled her to me, kissing her on the lips.

Boy did she respond. Her arms went around my
neck and she pressed herself against me, as her
lips, trembling caressed mine, then her tongue
slipped between my lips to caress my tongue.
She moaned as I sucked lightly on her tongue
and caressed her lips back with mine. My hand
began roaming her small body. She didn't
resist and let me touch her wherever I wanted
too.

She gasp when my hand slipped up slowly to
cup her small breast and squeezed it lightly.
That was the beginning. I soon had her blouse
unbuttoned and was not only fondling and
squeezing both of her bare breasts, I also leaned
down and carefully licked and sucked her breasts
and nipples.

She was moaning and groaning as she held my
head and mouth against her breasts, keeping me
sucking on them.

As I did I slipped my hand down to her bare
leg and began caressing her soft but firm
legs and soon her inner thigh. She didn't stop me.
As I moved my hand higher she spread her legs
wider, kissing me passionately.

Natalie seemed to want me to enjoy her body and
I was sure going to as far as I could take it. I soon
had her blouse completely off, leaving her naked
from the waist up. She didn't stop me there. When
my hand softly touched her wet panties right on
her pussy, she again gasp and spread her legs wider.

With that I slowly pulled her panties down and again
she didn't resist. We were not speaking or saying
'anything, we were enjoying each others lips and
tongues and I was enjoying her bare breasts and then
her bare pussy. She had no pussy hair, having shaved
it. Her cunt was wet and well lubricated. with my
fingers rubbing her wet pussy, she reached down and
taking my hand pushed my finger up into her own
tight hot wet cunt.

I didn't feel a hymen, so I figured that this was not the
first time she had had sex. I was wrong. I found out
later she had torn her hymen during gymnastics at
school.

She was tight. She was hot, She was wet and she
acted like she wanted me to fuck her. I soon had
her stripped and she was then undressing me.

When she pulled my pants down, then pulled my
shorts down. She stared at my stiff cock, then
smiling, she wrapped her hand around it and began
slipping it up and down my thick shaft.

I almost cum right then. She kissed me again and
our naked bodies caressed each other. I began to
lay her down, but she, smiling, stood up and pulled
me up by the hand. She then led me into my cousins
bedroom where he was passed out naked on the bed.

She pulled me onto the bed, then laying me down,
she kissed me then began kissing her way down my
stomach until she got to my stiff cock.

She was hesitant at first as she slowly licked her
tongue around my cock head. Then with that gleam
in her eyes, she opened her mouth and slipped it
down over my cock head.

She looked me right in the eyes as she sucked my
cock in and out of her mouth with my cousin laying
right there passed out.

As she sucked my cock, I pulled her around until
she was on me, a leg on each side of my head he
sweet looking wet pussy right at my lips.

I slowly licked my tongue up her wet slit tasting
her sweet juices. Then as she sucked my cock and
licked my cock head, I licked and sucked her tight
wet pussy and swollen pussy lips. She moaned
loudly when I licked and sucked on her sensitive
swollen clitoris.

It seemed like a very short time and she suddenly
stiffened and cried out with a muffled cry, her
mouths full of my cock head.

I pulled her off of me, then I spread her legs,
moving between them. When I began slipping
my cock up and down her wet slit, she reached
down and taking my cock in her hand, rubbed
it up and down her slit, then guided it to her
opening and pulled on it pressing it against
her hole.

I looked at her and seeing the sexual gleam
in her eyes, I kissed her. When I did I lunged
and plunged my stiff think cock up inside of
her until I had it buried deep.

She cried out as my cock plunged up inside of
her stretching her wide. I felt no hymen when
my cock plunged up inside of her until it
plunged against her vaginal wall and her
cervix.

She wrapped her legs around my waist and began
pulling her cunt up at my cock each and every time
I drove it up inside of her.

I was in heaven and I guess she was too, because in
a short time she cried out with pleasure once more
and pulled my cock up into her as deep as she could
get it and held me there with her strong legs as her
vaginal muscles milked my cock until I flooded her
cunt with my hot fertile sperm. She cried out when
she felt my sperm flooding her womb.

That was not the end of it. We lay together with my
cousin right there beside us. We didn't even uncouple
once. I fucked and fucked her, pumping my sperm up
inside of her four times, taking her through orgasm
after orgasm.
Finally exhausted and no longer able to even get
stiff and hard again, I finally got up after kissing
her long and passionate.

As I got up out of bed, I noticed that I had covered
her small petit breasts with my teeth marks and her
nipples were swollen.

She lay there naked beside my cousin, her pussy
gapping and leaking my sperm. As I watched her,
she slipped her finger up inside of her and then
rubbed it over my cousins wilted soft cock.

She did that until his cock was coated with her
pussy fluids and my sperm. Then smiling at me
had me kiss her goodnight again, then told me
she would see me in the morning, after she had
convinced him that he had fucked her.

I didn't know why she was doing that. But I
wasn't going to ask questions. I had enjoyed
fucking her to much and was hoping to get to
fuck her again.

I went to bed, and sleep to dream about fucking
my cousins girl friend.

It was really something seeing my cousins look
when he came out of his bedroom, with his
girlfriend still in bed naked and him thinking
he had fucked her.

He said nothing but he looked embarrassed when
she finally came out with a big smile on her face
and went to him and kissed him. She looked at
me and winked at me, then told him she needed
a ride home. That her parents would be worried
about her not expecting her to be out all night.

After that he would bring her to the house and
they would snuggle up on the couch but he would
never take another drink.

It was about a month and a half later that he told
me that he and Natalie were getting married. That
was when he told me that she was pregnant, that the
night she stayed all night and he got drunk he had
had sex with her and she had gotten pregnant. I knew
immediately that the baby was not his, that it was
mine because he had not fucked her.

The next time she came over she grinned at me
knowing that I knew she was pregnant and that the
baby was not his but mine.

He had to leave for about an hour and during that
brief hour, I again enjoyed the feeling of my cock
buried deep in her now pregnant cunt. She told me
that he believed he had fucked her that night getting
her pregnant. She also told me that she would be
seeing me once in a while when we could be alone
so that she could fuck me. Hell yes I was agreeable
to that.

She was four months pregnant when they stood up
before the minister and tied the knot. When she
kissed me after the ceremony her tongue darted into
my mouth to caress my tongue and then was gone.
As she hugged me, she whispered that she would
see me soon.

They were gone on their honeymoon for a week.
When they returned, she moved into the bedroom
with him. Of course she had the run of the house
also. She didn't insist that they get an apartment
or a house. She was content with them staying
there with me.

One nice thing about it was whenever he was gone
to work, I was enjoying his bride who was pregnant
with my baby.

I was fucking her more than he was. He never gave
any sign that he knew I was fucking her or that he
knew the baby was mine and not his.

They lived with me up until she had the baby girl,
which he was delighted. But once she was born,
he decided that he wanted a house of their own for
their daughter. The house they bought was only a
couple of miles away. It was quite something when
he found out she was pregnant again. It seems he was
after her to have another baby. Well she made sure
she got pregnant again. What he didn't realized or
know was that while he was at work, I was planting
a second baby in his wifes womb. He was excited
as hell when he found out his wife was pregnant
again.

No I didn't fuck her every day from then on. Only
once in a while. It was great fucking her with her
stomach swollen with her second baby. She told
me it was exciting having him fuck her with my
baby in her womb. She thought it was exciting
having another man's baby in her womb with
her husband fucking her, pumping his sperm up
into her, thinking that it was his baby she was
going to give birth too.

Then unfortunately, his job transferred him and they
had to move out of state to another town. She had
too move with him after one last fuck from me.
Before they moved though, she had her second
daughter. When they were getting ready to leave
she came over to see me and that last fuck. While
she was there, she told me that she would be back
to visit and that she wanted me to fuck both of the
girls when she came back so that I could take
their virginity, then she was going to get her
husband to fuck both of them. Once he did, she
was sure she could get him to have me fuck her
while he watched and fucked the two girls once
she got him to fuck the girls after I took their
virginity.

Oh yes it was going to seem like a long time
until she has me fuck the our two daughters,
that her husband thought were his and take their
virginity then talk him into fucking them
enjoying them.

In the mean time, my sister is going to move in
with me. I don't think it will take very long before
I have my sister sleeping with me then once I plant
my seed in her, she will let her boyfriend think that
it's his. Oh yes she knows about me and my cousins
wife. That's how she came up with the idea of having
me fuck her and get her pregnant and let her boy
friend that she wants to marry think that it is his.

That is going to be one joyous night when I fuck my
own sister during her fertile period, taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant. I can hardly wait.
After all sis tells me she is still a virgin and she won't
let him fuck her until after I fucked her all during her
fertile time. Then she will get him to fuck her and
let him think the baby is his.

Sis just told me that next week is her fertile week and
she wants me to fuck her all week so that she can then
let her boy friend fuck her and think he was the one
that got her pregnant. She was sure if I fucked her all
week, she would be having my baby. But she would
tell him it was his. She had then hugged me and
kissed me, then giggle and told me "No I could not
fuck her until then. Then I would be taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant at the same time.

I knew that I would be spending most of next week,
day and night in bed with my cock buried deep inside
of my own fertile sisters tight cunt, planting my seed
in her fertile garden.

Damn this was going to be a long five days until
Friday, when I would be fucking my own sister
enjoying her fine, beautiful young virginal body.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

BigAli

View posts View profile

@confessions

03 Jun 2019 7:07PM

• 606 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess to using a prostitute. I was in Holland at the time. She was called Elizabeth, and she was from Nigeria originally. She was tall slender great figure and had the blackest skin I have ever seen.
In fact her skin was her best feature. It was flawless, smooth like silk and so nice to stroke, I could have spent all day just caressing her. I did spend time doing just that, sucking on her firm breasts, and even licked her pussy (not recommended with a pro. but I could not resist it).
In the "house" where she worked, you paid for time, so in the hour, I fucked her twice and we played and sucked for a delicious hour.

I came across some videos with some really cute black girls. I thought I would share them with you, so you can share a bit of the pleasure I found.
There are 4 of them in the gallery below.
https://www.wihood.com/G698B442

The one that looks most like her was this one, so here is one to start you off.

14:54

Black Girls White Cock

BigAli 3K

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

9

xDuckSick

View posts View profile

@random

27 Feb 2017 1:49PM

• 2,292 views • 0 attachments

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.

The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.

So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-1

KidnapMeUseme

View posts View profile

@confessions

06 May 2024 5:13AM

• 181 views • 0 attachments

A Night to Remember: Sarah and Kris's First Time with Steve
Sarah and Kris lay bound and gagged on the floor, naked and scared. They had been kidnapped by a group of home invaders earlier in the day and were now being held captive in some sort of strange place.

Steve was the leader of this band of criminals. He and his men had decided to turn these two into sex slaves for themselves. It wasn’t exactly legal, but it would make good money.

“I think you two are going to like being slaves for your new masters,” he said, looking down at the couple lying on the floor. “We’re going to take care of you both, don’t worry about that. You won’t have to do anything except obey our commands.”

Kris and Sarah looked up at him, eyes wide with fear. They knew that there was nothing they could do to stop these men from taking control of their lives. Steve smiled down at them, pleased with their submission.

He turned to his men and nodded. One of them stepped forward and grabbed Sarah, dragging her over to the bed. He shoved her face down onto the mattress, spreading her legs apart. Another man followed suit, grabbing Kris and doing the same thing. The two of them began to undress the couple slowly, stripping them completely naked before binding their hands and feet together tightly.

When they were finished, they left the room without saying a word. Sarah lay still on the bed, her body trembling uncontrollably. Kris tried to comfort her as best he could, but there was nothing he could do to ease her fears.

“It’ll be okay,” he whispered, stroking her hair gently. “Just hang in there until we can get help.”

But even if help did come, it wouldn’t be soon enough to save them from what was happening next.

Steve returned to the room alone, carrying a small bag in one hand. He set it down on the table next to the bed and opened it up, revealing its contents. Inside were various tools and pieces of equipment – ropes, chains, whips, and other things that made Sarah’s heart sink.

“What are you going to do to us?” she asked, trying not to sound too terrified.

Steve laughed softly, leaning down so that he could look directly into her eyes.

“Oh, honey, I’m just getting started.”

With those words ringing in her ears, he picked up a length of rope and began tying her wrists together behind her back. As he worked, he talked nonstop – telling stories about his past crimes, bragging about how much money he would make from selling them as slaves, making crude comments about their bodies. Sarah listened with growing horror, unable to escape the realization that this nightmare was only beginning.

Finally, when he had finished tying her up, he stood back to admire his work. “There, that should keep you nice and secure while we work on your friend here.” He gestured towards Kris, who was already struggling against his own bonds. “Now let’s see what kind of trouble we can get ourselves into, shall we?”

Steve approached Kris slowly, a wicked gleam in his eye. He could see the fear in the young man’s eyes, and it excited him. He loved having power over others, especially when they were so clearly at his mercy.

Without a word, he reached out and ran his hand down Kris’s chest, feeling the muscles tense under his touch. Kris tried to pull away, but Steve held him firmly in place.

“You’re mine now,” he whispered, leaning in close. “And there’s nothing you can do about it.”

Kris whimpered softly as Steve began to undo the ropes binding his hands. Once they were free, Steve grabbed him by the wrist and yanked him upright.

“Get up,” he commanded.

Kris stood shakily, his legs threatening to give out beneath him. Steve didn’t seem to notice, or if he did, he didn’t care. He simply pulled Kris over to the bed and pushed him down onto his back.

“Spread your legs,” he ordered.

Kris hesitated for a moment before complying. He knew that resistance was futile – Steve was much stronger than he was, and there was no way he could overpower him.

Steve grinned as he watched Kris comply with his demands. He loved seeing the fear in his eyes, knowing that he was completely at his mercy.

“Good boy,” he purred, running his hand down Kris’s chest again. This time, he didn’t stop until he reached the young man’s cock.

Kris gasped as Steve wrapped his fingers around his shaft, squeezing gently. He couldn’t believe what was happening – he had never been with a man before, and the thought of it made him feel both terrified and strangely excited.

Steve could feel Kris’s cock beginning to harden under his touch, and it only made him more eager to continue. He began to stroke the young man slowly, watching as his hips thrust upwards in response.

“That’s it,” he murmured, leaning down so that his lips were just inches from Kris’s ear. “Let go and enjoy yourself. You know you want to.”

Kris whimpered again, but he couldn’t deny the truth in Steve’s words. He did want to enjoy this, despite the fact that it went against everything he had ever known.

As if sensing his thoughts, Steve began to stroke him faster, his fingers moving deftly over Kris’s now fully hard cock. Kris moaned softly, his hips bucking upwards as he neared the edge of release.

Just when he thought he couldn’t take it any longer, Steve stopped suddenly, leaving Kris gasping and panting on the bed.

“Not yet,” he said, grinning wickedly. “I want to make this last as long as possible.”

Kris whimpered in frustration, but he knew better than to argue. He lay back on the bed, trying to calm his racing heart and mind.

Steve watched him for a moment, enjoying the sight of the young man lying there, completely at his mercy. Then, without warning, he reached down and grabbed Kris’s balls, squeezing them tightly.

Kris cried out in pain, his hips bucking upwards involuntarily. Steve chuckled, enjoying the feeling of power that came from causing such distress.

“You like that, don’t you?” he asked, squeezing harder.

Kris could only whimper in response, tears streaming down his face. He had never felt such pain before, and he wasn’t sure how much more he could take.

Just when he thought he might pass out from the agony, Steve released his grip, allowing Kris to collapse back onto the bed.

“Good boy,” he said approvingly. “You took that like a champ.”

Kris couldn’t respond – he was too busy trying to catch his breath and regain control of his body. He had never experienced anything like this before, and he wasn’t sure if he could handle it.

Steve seemed to sense his distress and leaned down to whisper in his ear.

“Don’t worry, I’m not going to hurt you,” he promised. “At least, not too much. I just want to play with you a little bit, that’s all.”

Kris nodded slightly, still unable to speak. He wasn’t sure he believed Steve’s words, but he didn’t have much choice but to trust him for now.

He felt Steve’s hand on his cock again, stroking him slowly and gently. This time, there was no pain, only pleasure. Kris closed his eyes and let out a soft moan, allowing himself to get lost in the sensation.

For a while, it seemed like time stood still. All that existed was the feeling of Steve’s hand on his cock, bringing him closer and closer to the edge of release.

But eventually, the pleasure became too much for Kris to handle. With a cry, he came hard, his body shuddering with the force of it.

Steve grinned as he watched Kris come undone, loving the feeling of power that came from being the one to bring him to such heights.

When Kris had finally finished, Steve leaned down and kissed him gently on the lips.

“You did good,” he whispered. “I’m proud of you.”

Kris could only nod, still too stunned to speak. He wasn’t sure what had just happened, but he knew that it had changed him in some way.

Steve seemed to sense his confusion and smiled softly.

“Don’t worry,” he said. “We’ll take things slow from here on out. I promise.”

And with that, he began to untie Kris’s feet, freeing him from his bonds.

Once Kris was free, Steve helped him off the bed and led him over to where Sarah was still tied up.

“I think it’s time we let your girlfriend join the fun,” he said, grinning wickedly.

Kris nodded, feeling a mix of excitement and fear at the thought of what was about to happen. He wasn’t sure if he was ready for this, but he knew that there was no turning back now.

Steve reached out and began to untie Sarah’s wrists, freeing her from her bonds. She looked up at him with fear in her eyes, but Steve simply smiled down at her reassuringly.

“Don’t worry, sweetheart,” he said. “I’m not going to hurt you. Not unless you want me to, that is.”

Sarah whimpered softly, unsure of how to respond. She had never been with a woman before, and the thought of it made her feel both excited and terrified.

Steve seemed to sense her hesitation and leaned down to whisper in her ear.

“Just relax and let go,” he murmured. “I promise you’ll enjoy it.”

Sarah nodded slightly, still too stunned to speak. She wasn’t sure if she believed Steve’s words, but she didn’t have much choice but to trust him for now.

She felt Steve’s hands on her body, caressing her gently. It felt strange at first, but soon she found herself responding to his touch, her body coming alive under his fingers.

Steve smiled as he felt Sarah relax under his touch. He had known all along that she would be a natural at this, and now it seemed like his prediction was coming true.

He leaned down and kissed her gently on the lips, feeling her respond hesitantly at first, and then more eagerly as she got lost in the sensation.

As they kissed, Steve’s hands began to wander, exploring Sarah’s body more fully. He cupped her breasts gently, feeling their weight in his hands. Then, he began to stroke her nipples, feeling them harden under his touch.

Sarah moaned softly as Steve touched her, her body responding instinctively to his touch. She had never felt anything like this before, and she wasn’t sure if she could handle it.

But Steve seemed to know exactly what he was doing. He continued to stroke her nipples, teasing them gently until they were fully erect. Then, he began to kiss his way down her body, moving lower and lower until he reached her pussy.

Sarah gasped as Steve’s lips made contact with her most sensitive area. She had never experienced oral sex before, and the sensation was almost too much for her to handle.

Steve smiled as he felt Sarah’s body respond to his touch. He loved the feeling of power that came from bringing someone else to such heights of pleasure.

He began to lick and suck at Sarah’s clit, feeling her hips buck upwards in response. She tasted sweet and musky, and Steve couldn’t get enough of her.

As he continued to feast on Sarah’s pussy, he reached up and began to stroke Kris’s cock again. It was already half-hard from watching the scene unfold before him, and it didn’t take long for Steve to bring him to full hardness once more.

Kris moaned softly as Steve stroked him, his body responding instinctively to the sensation. He wasn’t sure if he was ready for this, but he knew that he couldn’t resist the feeling of Steve’s hand on his cock.

For a while, it seemed like time stood still. All that existed was the feeling of Steve’s mouth on Sarah’s pussy and his hand on Kris’s cock, bringing them both closer and closer to the edge of release.

But eventually, the pleasure became too much for either of them to handle. With cries of ecstasy, they both came, their bodies shuddering with the force of it.

Steve grinned as he felt them come undone, loving the feeling of power that came from being the one to bring them to such heights.

When they had finally finished, Steve leaned back and looked up at them, a satisfied smile on his face.

“Well?” he asked, grinning wickedly. “Did you enjoy that?”

Kris and Sarah could only nod, still too stunned to speak. They had never experienced anything like this before, and they knew that it had changed them in some way.

Steve seemed to sense their thoughts and chuckled softly.

“Good,” he said. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. Because we’re just getting started.”

And with that, he led them back over to the bed, ready to begin the next stage of their training.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

15

Anonymous

@random

06 Jun 2015 6:58PM

• 135 views • 1 attachment

Daughter Pays off Dad's Debt (Part one of two)

Disclaimer:

This is a work of fiction.
Not true just wishful thinking.
All involved are fictionally over 18.

Below is a pic of the story's motivation. The real Sasha.

She couldn't believe her father as he phoned her right after she got home. She couldn't believe he would pull this stunt again.

“What happened?” she asked, more concerned with the safety of her father than with the task she was going to have to do.

“The goddamn #4 horse was a shoo-in. A shoo-in! I thought it would be easy money, honey,” he answered, clearly drunk. “Let's just be glad Antoine gave us the choice to do this again versus breaking my legs.” He tried to make the last part sound hopeful.

Sasha looked at the body length mirror in front of her and admired herself. Shoulder length dirty blond hair, pink pouty lips that fit symmetrically on her slight tanned Russian-ancestry face, and blue eyes that shined like diamonds. Still listening to her father as he began to cry on the other end of the phone, she checked her backside out, her firm peach butt barely fitting into her waist high jean shorts. Turning back around, she mindlessly fixed the fit of her bra on her c-cup breasts.

Realizing she was more annoyed by her father's crying than the task, she asked, “How many guys?”

“Wha?” her dad asked.

“How many guys? Last time, the guy, Richard, I think was his name, said that he wouldn't mind if I got shared with a few guys. How many guys am I blowing to clear your debt?”

Silence.

“How many, dad?”

“...it's a $2000 marker, sweetie.”

“Jesus,” she muttered, her head exploding in fear for her dad. And her mouth. “What time?”

“He said the next guy to knock on your door will be the one to collect my payment. Can you be ready, sweetie?”

“Yes, daddy,” she said, smiling slightly, aroused at the idea of getting to blow a large black man. “I'll do it.”

* * *

Darnell, who was a delivery driver for the Brown Delivery Company, had been having a bad day. First, his wife left him, having found the skinny white girl porn on his phone. Then, his boss, finding out he had been drinking on lunch breaks, said that he had one more strike until he was on his ass. Darnell, who stood at 6'4” and muscular and black as night, could not be in a worse mood.

The door to the next house was in a rich neighborhood. He didn't mind it because most of the rich guys were at work this early in the afternoon. Knock, wait for an answer, leave the package, and next house. He would be done early, so that was a plus.

He approached the door with a small parcel. Darnell knocked on the door. Waiting a few seconds, he knelt down to set the parcel down. On his knee, the door opened up. His cock immediately hardened as a small white girl in booty jeans, a tanktop, and confident facial expressions stood in front of him. “Are you him?” Sasha asked, straightening her hair over her firm tits.

“What's that?” Darnell asked, smiling. Women had tried to flirt with him before. But they were mostly cougars. Admiring the girl, he realized none had ever been this sexy.

Sasha examined his clothes and the box in his hands. “Am I your reward?”

“Umm...yes?” he answered, standing up.

She giggled. “I can't believe this. You're even bigger than Antoine's last guy. He must be pretty in debt to you for you to get this.”

“Umm... I sure am!” he said, trying to figure out what the hell the girl was talking about.

“Okay,” she said, smiling. “Come on in.”

In disbelief, Darnell asked stupidly, “Where's your dad?”

“Well, he's not here,” she said, turning from him and shaking her ass playfully. “Obviously. And I'm 18, by the way. Don't feel guilty.”

“Fine,” Darnell said. His day getting a whole lot better by the second.

He followed the girl into the house and was led into the living room, a leather couch laid out.

“We can do it here,” Sasha said, her white cheeks growing red with shyness. “Or my room,” she pointed to the stairs.

“Umm...” Darnell sat down on the couch. “Here's fine.”

“Okay,” she dropped to her knees in front of him. She pointed at her shirt. “On or off?”

“Uhh...” still in disbelief, Darnell answered, “Off?”

“Ok!” she exclaimed, sliding her tank top off. Underneath, a bright blue push up bra barely contained her firm but healthy c-cups. “Please don't get any on this. I just got this bra.”

“Umm...ok?”

“Ok! Uhh, your pants?” she gestured at his brown delivery man pants.

Instinctly, Darnell slid his pants and boxers off to his ankles. Out popped his seven inch, already full erect black cock.

“Jesus Christ!” Sasha exclaimed, covering her mouth and then touching the meat of the cock. “That's fucking huge!”

Darnell smiled. He knew that his cock was decent. Odds are that this little slut had never seen one this big with the white boys she probably fucked with. “So...uhh...” he mumbled, proudly looking at her tiny white hands on his black cock.

“Oh, right...”

Without a moment's hesitation, she mounted her mouth on his cock, her gag reflex well-trained. One hand attached itself to his balls as the other stroked the base.

Her pouty lips moved up and down four, then five inches. Up and down she sucked. Stopping momentarily, she stroked the cock slowly, her eager saliva covering the whole cock. “You are one lucky guy,” she whispered, admiring his cock. “You know, my dad works a lot... And works with Antoine a lot. You could...come over...if you want.”

Liking the idea but liking the idea of her sucking more more, he muttered, “Just keep sucking bitch.”

“Yes, sir,” she said, eagerly putting the cock back in her mouth. She continued to bob her head on the cock continuously for three minutes.

“Look up at me. Let me see those eyes, slut.”

Without removing the cock from her mouth, Sasha looked up at him.

Getting close, Darnell stood up, balancing himself with his pants around his ankles. He grabbed the back of her head, briefly fucked her throat. She gagged on his cock, her eyes going back into her head. “Fuck, yeah!”

Slurp.

She let her mouth turn into his fuck hole as he continued to fuck it.

“I said look up at me!”

Struggling, she followed his order.

He let her bob on her own as he reached down and unhooked her bra.
“Hey, my dad said you only got oral!” she protested, the cock still on her lips.

“Shut up and suck,” Darnell yelled, the bra off and his big black hands exploring her firm tits.

Wanting to stop but wanting to get this black cock to explode more, Sasha let the man fondle her as she counter sucked his throat fucking.

Slurp

Slurp.

“Fuck...yeah...you... little...bitch... “ he yelled, as he fucked harder than he had the whole session.

Whipping his cock out of her mouth, he shouted, “Show me that face. Show me those eyes!”

He grabbed her chin and angled her face up. Slowly, he dropped her balls onto her waiting tongue. The girl's tongue circulated and vibrated on the bottom of the ball sack as Darnell stoked his wet cock hard and fast.

Looking dead into her eyes, Darnell yelled, “OH FUCK!”

String after string after bead after bead of cum covered her eyes, her chin, and her forehead. The last vinegar stroke landed right into her pretty little ponytail. “FUCK!” he yelled.

Sasha, still covered, mumbled, “Well, that was fucking hot!”

Suddenly, the door to the house slammed open. Standing there were three black gentlemen about Darnell's size, all dressed in suits.

“Who the fuck is this?!” the man in the front shouted.

“Who the fuck are you?” Darnell asked, having quickly pulled his pants up.

“I'm Antoine, mother fucker. Who the fuck are you?”

“Shit...” Darnell whispered, buttoning his pants.

Sasha wiped cum out of her eyes and looked at Antoine. “Mr. Antoine? If you're here, then...who's he? Isn't he the one collecting?”

Darnell ran out the door past the three black gentlemen, jumped in his truck. As he did, Antoine yelled out, “Thanks for warming her up for us.”

Sasha stared at the three remaining men. “Umm...but my dad said...”

“Your dad said we get the first shot at the pretty little mouth. Seeing as how that brother just used it up, we gon' use some other holes. One ...or two...at a time...”

Sasha shrugged her shoulders and reached out for Antoine's fly. “I guess a deal's a deal.”

End part one of two.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

40

Anonymous

@confessions

16 May 2014 11:38AM

• 10,245 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

The story I am going to share with you is all too true. I am telling it because it is a great story but there are some conclusions that I have come to that may be of some help to others who may be faced with the same opportunity that I had.

First the event that started it all. My dad was gone a lot when my younger brother and I were growing up. He owned his own company and was very successful but it required him to travel one to two weeks out of a month. Additionally he was an avid hunter so during hunting season he was gone as well. I was not into hunting then as much as my brother was so he went with my father far more than I did. That was especially true after I starting fucking our mother.

It all began when I was young and would get my mom to let me sleep with her. As a young boy this was all innocent. My dad would be out of town and mom would let me get in the bed with her after my brother was asleep. She didn’t want him to be jealous. I need to tell you what she looked like. Mom was 5’2” and weighed between 120-135 lbs. at this time. Her waist was about 26-28 inches and she had 36D breasts with deep pink areolas and thick lovely nipples. Her hair was dark brown and very long, hanging down to her small, cute ass. Her standard sleepwear was always panties and a short, thin gown that went to her mid thigh. As a kid it wasn`t long until I was captivated by her big firm tits. Quietly in the night I would lean my face into those large, soft mounds and jack off but I was careful not to wake her.

As a young teenager this sleeping arrangement went on when dad was gone. As you can guess jacking off wasn`t enough; I was “feeling her up” every night I slept with her. Every part of her naked body was known to me but soon that was no longer enough. I was consumed with the desire to fuck her. I had recently lost my virginity to a neighborhood college girl and as a result was enthralled by sex. The idea of fucking my mother was overwhelming.

On that fateful night I waited for my brother to fall asleep in his room, which never took long. I padded down the hall, checked on him to assure he was asleep, then slipped into my mom’s room. She was reading but looked over at me and smiled - I’ll never forget it – and said, “Hey baby, is your brother asleep?”
“Yes ma`am” I replied. She patted the place next to her on the bed, “Come get in the bed.”
I did and cuddled next to her, nestling into my favorite place up against her with the left side of my face using her right breast as a pillow. We chatted some then she read for about another hour. Once she kissed me on the forehead and said goodnight she turned out the light and rolled on her left side. I spooned her which she always allowed. I waited for what seemed like eternity to be confident she was asleep. I was rock hard and my dick was poking into her ass. When I was certain she was asleep I gently pulled her gown up and slowly pulled her panties down to her ankles, freeing one leg.

I can`t explain what I was thinking except I was consumed with lust, I wanted her bad. The fact this was my mother and my little brother slept in the next room was just that much more erotic.
Removing my t-shirt and shorts I scooted down to where my dick was at her pussy and draped my right leg over hers then pushed the head of my cock into her vagina. I almost blew my wad. I will always remember the smooth, wet feeling of the length of my dick pushing up into my mom until her ass was mashed against my abdomen. I was all the way inside her.

She never moved. Seeing this I began to slowly pump her sweet pussy while cupping her right tit. As it sank into my head that I was actually fucking my mother my pumping turned to thrusts and I felt my balls tighten as I erupted inside her, shooting streams of cum into my little mother.

I went into my parents’ bath and got a warm, damp cloth to clean her as well as myself then fixed her clothes. I couldn’t believe she hadn`t said or done anything. The next morning was a Saturday and she was up clearing my brother’s breakfast dishes, he had already gone to a friend’s house as he was an early riser. Mom acted like nothing happened. I spent the whole day on edge thinking the other shoe would drop. I came home a bit late that night from a buddy’s house to learn from my mom who was in bed, that my brother was spending the night at his best friend’s house and that my dad would be home the following day. I knew I had to get her to agree to let me sleep with her. I wanted to fuck her again.
“In that case mom, can I please sleep with you?
“I guess so.” She replied very casually.

After my shower I dressed for bed and nearly hyperventilated entering her room.
She had turned off the light. “Mom?”
“Its ok honey, come to bed.” She answered. I was so hard.

I got into the bed and lay there in the dark silence, not sure of what to do. I knew what I wanted to do but not knowing what she was up to was killing me. Surely she couldn’t have slept through it all last night. Her soft voice broke the silence.

“Baby, I know what you did to me last night.”
I nearly had a stroke but I kept my mouth shut.
“Its ok, I let you, I know you needed it. You really enjoyed doing me, didn’t you?”
Her voice was smooth and even, just a slight hint of seriousness to it.
“Yes…” I choked.
She reached over and took my hand.
“Listen to me carefully, son. No one can know what happened last night.” She was very serious now.
“I know, mom.”
“I mean it, no one.” She pressed.
“Yeah I get it, ok” I said, taken off guard.
“Can you keep it quiet?” she asked, turning on her side to face me. I could smell the fragrance of her bath soap and feel her breath on my skin, my boner returned.
“I swear mom, I really do.” My voice was a hoarse whisper.
“As long as you keep your word you can do it with me whenever your dad is away and your brother isn’t around.” She said softly.
I couldn’t believe my luck.
“Momma, are you saying that as long as we`re alone I can fuck you?”
“Yes, and I had my tubes tied when I had your brother so we don`t have to worry about any problems.”
That night my mom sucked me off. I turned on the little reading light and watched her naked and kneeling between my legs with her long hair draped over my crotch. Her soft wet mouth made me cum and she took it, spitting it out into some tissue. It was incredible. I ate her pussy then climbed on top of her lovely body and watched her face as I sank my eight and a half inch dick into my mom`s trimmed pussy. Her smooth legs wrapped around my waist as I rocked my hips back and forth engrossed in the feel of her pussy, the sounds my mother makes as I fuck her, the feel of her big firm tits pressed against my bare chest – all of it created a deeply sensual nirvana. I felt her cum, over and over. It was more than I could take – cum ripped out of me in torrents. I heard my mom moan my name.

For several years after that my mom and I fucked under the conditions we agreed on. I have done her ass and any other way possible. I met my wife, a beautiful woman, and have gone on to have children. All sounds good right? Slow down.

Sex is powerful; a consenting sexual relationship with your mother is far more powerful than you can imagine if you have actually done it. No matter how hard you try to keep a lid on it the energy seeps out. My dad never learned the actual truth but he knows the connection between my mom and I is very strong. When I was young he was jealous and we never were close. I was a rebel he could not reign in. I did not respect him. I knew I did things to my mother, his wife that he couldn’t. This undermined a healthy relationship with my dad. Now my parents are in their 70s and my dad and I are good (they are still married and I haven’t had sex with my mom in 10 years). My brother always felt second place, even though my mom loved him and did her best he told me years ago he felt mom had a special preference for me.

Moral of the story? If you actually have a real chance of bedding your mother think carefully. Nothing is done in a vacuum regardless of how good or trouble-free it appears. In the end I have to say I wouldn’t have changed it. I loved making love to my mother, more so than my wife. My wife was always uncomfortable with my relationship with my mom and after 23 years we divorced, thankfully it wasn`t bitter. No one knows what happened but everyone around me has in some way felt the repercussions.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

12

Anonymous

@confessions

28 Dec 2022 11:14PM

• 1,939 views • 1 attachment

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..

Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

4

Anonymous

@confessions

27 Dec 2011 3:53AM

• 7,266 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I confess that I've fucked my friend's wife while he was away at FTX. She pretended like she didn't like it, but the slut's pussy gave her away.

To help you understand everything, I will give a bit of context.

I've known my friend, who I will call Rick, for about 10 years now. We met freshman year of high school and have been good buddies since. Rick is in the National Guard, served a tour in Iraq, and a really nice guy. Rick however, is terrible with his money, and will spend it all on trucks, parts for his trucks, expensive hunting equipment he will maybe use once, and every once in a while a trip to the strip club. Rick is married to a woman I will call Kristina. Kristina is a typical redneck kind of girl, and has all the baggage that goes with it. Somehow she convinced Rick to marry her, even though she had a kid with another guy, and now they have a newborn son of their own. Considering Rick isn't active duty, and Kristina works as a manager for Caesar's Pizza, you can imagine that money is always an issue for them.

Now then, let's get to the good part. Back in October, my good friend Rick has to go to his FTX. For those of you unfamiliar with the military, it stands for Field Training Exercise. Basically the National Guard pups get to go in the forest and "train" for a weekend. Anyway, it just so happens that that very weekend, I happened to have a need for a circular saw, and decided to go to Rick's place to borrow one (one of the many expensive things he buys because he thinks he needs, yet rarely uses).

I knock on the door and Kristina lets me in, we say our hello's and how are you's, and she leads me to the garage where I pick up the saw, and head home. I tell her I'll only need it for a few hours, and will bring it back that day. Later that afternoon I go back to return the saw. After a few knocks she lets me in. Her son (about 4 years old) is crying about wanting some juice or pop to drink. She yells at hims saying that can't afford any right now, and he sullenly goes to his room and shuts the door closed. Kristina goes back to the couch watching some TV show. After returning from the garage to return the saw, I pour myself a glass of water and sit down on the couch next to her and ask her what's up. She says nothing much, and then I inquire about the money situation. She goes on a tirade how they barely make ends meet, always late on bills, and her cell phone service is about to get cut off unless she makes an immediate payment of $70 some odd dollars to AT&T, but she won't have the money until next Thursday, etc, etc.

It's at this point that I realize she's not wearing a bra, so I get a bit of a peak at her B, maybe C cup cleavage. Now, I can't say I've ever thought of Kristina in a sexual way before, but something about a desperate woman always turns me on.

I stand up and tell her, "I know you need some money, and I can help you out a bit if you can help me out." I then take her hand.

Before I can do anything else she perks up and says, "Like what? I'm good with organization. I could clean your house for you."

Daft bitch. I give a little chuckle and say, "Not quite", as I lead her hand to my already half-stiffened cock with a grin on my face.

She's frozen and has a horrified look on her face and says something along the lines of Rick would kill me if he were here right now. I tell her Rick isn't here, can't help you, but I can. This is the only way you're going to get some money. I then start rubbing myself with her hand that I've firmly held onto. I tell her to unzip it and pull it out, and she does slowly and looking the other way. By now my cock is raging hard. I've got her right where I want her and there is no turning back for her now. She will do whatever I fucking want.

I tell her you know what to do and she pats the tip of of my cock like a frightened moron while she covers her eyes with her other hand. I proceed to grab the back of her head by the hair and bring her forward toward my torso and she resists by shaking her head and trying to move back but I'm too strong; her face is not against my cock, and it only takes a hard clench of my fist on her hair to move her head anyway I want so that her shut lips are on the tip of my cock. I pinch chin with my other hand and her mouth opens so that I can force my cock down her throat. She tries to jerk back but I keep a tight grip and force her to bob her head up and down my cock. Eventually she gives in and starts sucking.

I tell her she's such a good whore that I might just make this a regular thing, and she wouldn't have to worry so much about the bills. She just keeps sucking with a look of shame on her face. After about 5 minutes of her sucking my cock I can feel my load building up and about to shoot down her throat. I hold her head close and tell her sternly to swallow it. She coughs and gags a bit after I've let her go. She got up and walked to the master bedroom where she proceeded to gargle.

I thought about dropping a $20 bill and leaving, but my cock was still hard so I went into the master bedroom and closed the door. I walk behind her and put my hand underneath her tanktop and grope her breasts. She asks me what the fuck am I doing, I had my fun, now give her some money to pay the bills and leave. I put my hand on her shoulder and tell her I'm not done with her yet.

She struggled a little bit, but just like before, it didn't take much for me to get her on all fours on the floor, rip her tank top off, and pull down her pajama pants. I take her from behind and start fucking her and and calling her names. She tries to look down and away from the mirror in front of us but I pull her hair and make her look at the mirror, watching me fuck her. I smack her ass several times leaving red marks before I stick my thumb up her ass and start thumb-fucking her ass while my cock works her pussy. In no time she starts moaning and her body shudders in orgasm. Her weak arms collapse and her face is on the floor. She is sobbing, pleading with me for money and to go. I tell her I'm not quite done yet and I position my cock right at her asshole and thrust in. She cries in pain and I tell her to keep it down, otherwise her son might hear her. Fucking her ass and listening to her sob turned me on so much it took me no time to blow my load, and give her an anal cream pie.

She's still on the ground sobbing when I get up, put my clothes back on, and drop a $20 bill next to her face. She immediately looks around for more money, and when she realizes there is no more, she yells, "You bastard, what the fuck am I supposed to do with this? Where's the rest of it!"

I say, "I never told you how much I'd give you. If you ever want to make more money, you know where I live", and walk away.

She has came by again a few times recently to get her kids some Christmas presents.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

Anonymous

@chicks

06 Jul 2021 2:42AM

• 39 views • 1 attachment

She has pretty pink nipples on firm, small breasts.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-3

mrjimmy

View posts View profile

@confessions

26 Jul 2015 9:05AM

• 5,104 views • 1 attachment

[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I proudly confess, I turned my buddies 26 yr old daughter into a cum sponge ! and I am wearing her cum soaked panties as I tell you this , I was visiting my friend, who lives about 100 miles away, he asked if I would take a phone back home with me, and his 26 yr old daughter would come get it , she lives close to me, her face and body popped in my memory right away, sure ill take it .. well i was home maybe 30 min, when she calls, asking if I wanted to meet her , or she could come to my house, i gave her directions then sat down with a scotch to wait. when she came in, she was much prettier than I remembered, and nice full, round firm tits that she displayed in a super tight, low cut tank top, man, no freaking bra on.. I had been rubbing my cock, before and when she arrived, so when I stood up, so did my cock, she acted as if nothing happened, nothing did, except me showing my erection to my friends young daughter.. I asked if she wanted something to drink? wine she tells me, my mind was racing, my lust for this young girl was raging, I opened the best bottle I had, knowing how a Good wine makes one feel, I have a chance of having a dream come true.. Gawd this babydoll is so fine...she sipped the wine, I looked at her ,there it was the slight skin flush of warmth, nipples staying hard , ,great .we talked, I glanced boldly at her breasts and between her legs as we spoke, I gave her $20 and said her dad asked me to give it to her, I knew she was having a hard time, so I said , next time you are in a tuff spot, u got my number, call me, if I can help, if I can do Anything for you, call me looking, at her tits again, slowly I raised my eyes to look into hers, if I can help you, I will help you , thanks she replied.. I lit up some refer took a drag then offered it to my guest, I turned up the stereo her eyes closed as she moved with the beat coming from the speakers, going for it , I stood up reaching for her hands , I said dance with me, that hard body melted into mine, her breasts were mashed against my chest, the light shorts she wore couldn't hide the wetness between her legs as I ground my hard on all over her body, she was loving it, I was loving it , she looked into my eyes and smiled wickedly, as she turned around, pressing her pretty ass up to my cock, as we moved to the music I started fingering her clit and feeling those fantastic breasts of hers... i pinched ..one nipple a little too hard, she yelped letting me know, and almost at the same time her body contracted and fluid gushed from her pussy, I mean, she must have squirted 2-3 gallons, she was weak, so I helped her to my bed, to relax.. let me get these wet things off you pulling her shorts and panties off, as soon as they cleared her feet, I buried my face between her legs, double licking her twat and taking in the womanly scent that comes from between her legs, smelling that woman hole my cock turned to rock Hard Cock, and I was like a dog humping her fucking leg ! I couldn't pull my mouth away from her pussy, , I ravaged that hole, that, tight cunt, that hot, tight, wet pussy.. I pulled her bottom up towards me, and I pulled back my head, there was her shaved cunt, and asshole at eye, and mouth level, my tongue darted to that little brown hole, I licked around it, this way and that way then pulled her ass cheeks apart,. my tongue went straight into her asshole! as I tongue fucked her, Gawd, she moaned, she shot gallons of cum all over both us and my bed. I held her clit in between two fingers and I put two more fingers up her butt hole. I want to feel my cock down your throat I said, getting up on my knees,she took it all down to, my balls, she throat fucked me for a while, then she stopped she stood up, looking down at me she says as she straddled my face, you are going to worship me , you are going to call me your goddess, she ground her sweet wet pussy into my mouth, do you want to worship me little man , yes i nodded, good she said as she grabbed my cock and guided it to her sweet asshole.I am with her almost 24/7 now, and I cater to her, I lick her, I worship her, she lets me lay at her feet and suck her toes when her g.f.s come to visit...oh I forgot the amazing thing here, I'm 64 shes 26. you know how many times 64 goes into 26? as many times as it can ...lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

Anonymous

@confessions

27 Nov 2013 10:36AM

• 2,492 views • 0 attachments

A true story, my first sexual experience…with my sister.

I was asleep one night and my eighteen year old sister was in our living room watching television, I don’t know what woke me but I lay awake listening to her move about the apartment. My parents where on vacation and I couldn’t tell what she was doing. With my eyes closed but just open enough to see, I watched her look in my room several times.

Then she came in obviously trying to be quiet and knelt by my bed. I thought she was going to try and scare me or pull some stupid joke but instead she slowly pulled down my blanket and just looked at me. Then she carefully began to rub my cock through my jockey underwear.

I almost jumped but stayed still. She rubbed it lightly tracing my cock with her fingers. In seconds I had a raging hard-on. She lightly rubbed my balls and pinched the head of my cock, I thought I was going to cum. I was fifteen and had discovered my sexual desires a long time ago but never thought my sister would do this.

I always wondered why my friends would ask if I had ever seen my sister naked. As she rubbed my dick I began to think about how she looked. I had never seen her nude but she had big tits and a big round ass. I had once looked at her bra’s and she wore a thirty-six D brassier.

She pinched the top waistband of my underwear and pulled it down. My cock popped out and I heard her gasp softly. At fifteen I was hung and almost laughed at the thought that my sister was looking at my cock.

She wrapped her fingers around my dick and rubbed it. Feeling my cock and balls was the best thing I can remember. She continued to rub my dick until I let out a moan which I just couldn’t stop.

Hearing me, she put my underwear back and left.

For the next several weeks I couldn’t help but stare at my sisters tits and ass every time I got the chance. One morning she awoke wearing a sheer nightgown she had bought. My mother had told her it was almost see thru and told her not to wear it.

But my sister did and as I ate my breakfast she came in the kitchen and I almost jumped seeing her form through the material. With my parents at work she walked around the kitchen and I could clearly see the outline of her big tits and a dark triangle between her legs.

Mind you this was the seventies and women didn’t trim or shave. I could see her nipples and when she turned, the crack of her ass. I finished my food and went in my room and jerked off.

A month went by and my parents went to a retreat for the night. My sister knowing this went out with her friends and got drunk. I was up when she came home at two AM and watched her go in her room. I waited about an hour and quietly moved down the hall to her bedroom.

My parents didn’t allow us to lock our doors and quietly I opened her door and looked in. She was on her back under her blankets asleep.

I figured if she could feel me up I could feel her up as well. Carefully I pulled down her blankets and could see she was wearing a bra and panties. I couldn’t get her bra off so I rubbed her tits through the lacy material. I almost came in my shorts feeling her firm tits. This was the first time I had ever felt a tit and was amazed how rock hard her breasts where.

After a few seconds I could feel her nipple, hard, poking against the bra. I rolled it between my fingers and couldn’t help myself. I peeled the bra down as best I could and gazed at a half dollar size dark brown nipple.

I knew if she awoke I would be in serious trouble so I moved down to her panties. I was in luck because her panties had ruffles on them so I grasped one and pulled the front down. Her room was dark but I licked my lips seeing a thick brown bush.

I ran my fingers through the hair and slowly pushed my finger inside her. It didn’t take long before my fingers where soaked. She lightly moaned and like she had done to me, I replaced her underwear and left the room.

I licked and smelled my fingers in my room and jerked off like there was no tomorrow.

For the next several months I continued to go in her room when she would come home drunk. I would feel up my sister going as far as licking her cunt, sucking her nipples, and jerking off in front of her and smearing some cum in her mouth.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

Anonymous

@random

19 Feb 2022 4:13PM

• 0 views • 0 attachments

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-2

BigB69

View posts View profile

@random

10 Apr 2016 11:00AM

• 792 views • 0 attachments

I walk up behind you as you sit in your cubical at work. My hands delicately grace the sides of your head, sliding down your neck, over your shoulders and down your sides as I lean in and kiss the base of your neck. My hands slide along your lap, gracefully gliding over your skirt till I reach your knees. My hands slide under your skirt along your soft tender milky thighs until I feel your panties. I slowly rub your panties, feeling you how wet you are and how much more wet you are getting at my touch. I slide my finger under your soaked panties, rubbing your clit as my other hand runs up under your blouse to caress your firm breast. I slide my finger between your hot wet lips, rubbing your tight pussy walls.

We move so that you are on your knees with your ass sticking out of your skirt. I bend over you, my fingers remain deep inside you. With my free hand I unzip my jeans, letting out my throbbing cock. I slide your panties to the side, as I pull my fingers out and slide my cock deep inside of you. Slowly working my entire shaft into your tight pussy, you feel my balls pressed firmly against your clit. I slide my cock slowly out making sure that it is coated with your sweet juices. My fingers work their way back into your eagerly awaiting pussy. I slide my cock along your ass till the head finds a tight little hole. I slowly force the head of my cock into your tight hole. Stretching you as I slide my entire cock into your ass as my fingers rubbing deep inside your pussy while you scream of pleasure and pain. I slide my cock deep inside you, my balls pressed firmly against you. I pull almost all the way out leaving just the head of my cock inside you. I thrust back into your ass. My fingers rubbing your clit as I fuck your tight ass. My cock swells and shoots a hot load of cum deep inside of you. My fingers rubbing your clit vigorously as I slowly pull my cock out of you, just as the head of my cock is pulled out of you, you scream a pleasurable scream of ecstasy as you orgasm from my finger fucking.

I slide down onto to ground; lying on my back I position myself under you. My hands reach up and pull your dripping pussy down onto my awaiting mouth. My tongue licks you your dripping lips. Licking up every drop I can of your sweet nectar. My hands slide up to your breast as my tongue indulges in your sweet wetness. You rock your pelvis so that my tongue penetrates you, going deeper and deeper into you. As I lick every bit of your sweet pussy as I can, my hands caress, fondle, squeeze and pinch your breast. You buckle as my tongue plays with your clit; I nibble delicately on your clit as my hands squeeze your breast firmly. You ride my face like a wild horse, my tongue slides deep inside you. My hand moves down to your clit, rubbing you as my tongue gives your pussy a lashing. It takes no time for you to orgasm and sprays my face with your hot nectar. You look down at me and smile.

You slowly move your hips down my body, gliding them so your dripping pussy is teasing my cock. You slide your hand down your stomach and rub your pussy, getting your hand nice and wet you grab my cock and rub me until I am hard and ready. You slowly slide down my shaft, your pussy stretching over my cock. Once I am deep inside you, you rock your pelvis in a circular motion. My hands grab your hips pushing you harder down onto me. You grind my cock like there is no tomorrow. You feel me swelling inside you, but I hold back the anticipation. You pull up until just the head of my cock remains inside you. You reach down and rub your clit; sliding two of your fingers into your pussy, getting them nice and wet you pull them out and plant them on my lips. I open my lips as you slide your fingers into my mouth and slide back down onto my cock. As I suck your fingers you grind harder and harder onto my cock. I feel your pussy walls tensing as my cock throbs inside you. I cannot hold it back anymore. I explode inside your pussy, just at the same moment you scream out in pleasure. We ride the orgasm as long as we can. Your body falls limp onto mine.....we hear whispers and look around. Your coworkers were watching every moment of our little fuck fest. But do we care, not one bit.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

3

Desiderata

View posts View profile

@random

05 Jan 2021 3:37PM

• 333 views • 0 attachments

A verbal tribute to @Miss_JoeBob, Just imagine this is you young lady:*

She entered the room, the smell of the incense and the soft warm flickering of the candles already having a relaxing effect on her, she let the robe slide from her body and stood naked for a moment before lying face down on the bed.

He entered the room and approached her, leaning over he whispered a single word, “enjoy”, then he started. His fingers glided delicately across her shoulders and back, tracing the curve of her shoulder blades, barely touching her skin they danced down the side of her ribs until he scooped her buttocks in his hands squeezing them firmly together his thumbs sliding along the crease between buttock and thigh probing gently at her tight pink arsehole. He ran his hand delicately, but firmly, up her back his thumbs teasing along her spine. Then with a quick smack across her buttocks (eliciting a delightful squeal of pleasure) he asked her to turn over.

His fingers traced the line of her cheek bones and chin, his fingers brushing against her lips; then thumb and forefinger squeezed and pulled on her earlobes before his fingers, once again glided across her delicate skin, dancing down her neck and across her chest, around her ribs and stomach, creeping down across her pubis, causing her to twitch and giggle with pleasure, his touch almost electric against her skin. He scooped her breast between his hands squeezing then together and rubbing her pert nipples with his thumbs, rubbing both her soft warm nipple and her piercing until she started to moan and wriggle in pleasure.

His hands gently worked their way down her body each one grasping her thighs, massaging and rubbing them gently, working his hands higher and higher; sliding them along her inner thigh he gently parted her legs to reveal the most beautiful pussy, his thumbs pressed higher running along her groin gently squeezing her labia together; he gently traced a finger along her moist lips running from her clitoris to her arsehole and back again; placing the palm of one hand against her pubis he started to rub her clit with his thumb while the fingers of his other hand slide up and down her slit, feeling her wetness; one finger started to probe her anus, causing a moan of pleasure; circling her arse with that finger he gently slipped two otherers inside her, her pussy soft and yielding to his touch, he curled his fingers and started to rub inside of her, pushing deep one moment and then delicately rubbing her G spot the other; she spread her legs wider and moaned with pleasure; her back starting to arch as his rubbing and fingering became more intense. As she neared orgasm she started to curl up, he placed one arm around her holding her tight to him while he continued to thrust his finger into her soft yielding body, rubbing her clit with his thumb; she started to tremble as her orgasm hit her and he felt the gushing of her ejaculation washing over his hand; her thighs clamped together as she came and he removed his hand, holding her tightly as her body jerked and quivered. As her orgasm subsided he held her close, stroked her hair, and kissed her gently on the lips; he then whispered a single word “enjoy”

I’ll try Anything once, Twice if I like it (well almost anything)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

7

Anonymous

@confessions

09 Jun 2013 12:17AM

• 3,771 views • 0 attachments

I don't know what to do. Basically, I'm in pervert's hell right now.
I supervise a group home for the developmentally disabled. We have a nice little group - a lot of fun. Mostly, they're middle aged to older. Yesterday, we got a respite in here who is barely mentally handicapped (you'd never know it without talking to her for a while), 22 years old, and just gorgeous - pretty smile, nice hair, nice eyes, slamming body (sort of skinny, but with firm looking, perky tits). I've been acting 100% professional of course (mostly), but the second that I saw her, I knew that I had to see her breasts.
Today, I had a hunch she was taking a shower, so I played dumb and walked into her room under the guise of having to tell her some mundane piece of information. She was indeed in the shower, and the door was open. I hovered there for a little while, and started to lean in to get a peak, when (son of a BITCH) a neighboring woman walked into the bathroom from another door. I had to step back, but I still HAD TO SEE the other girl naked! Somehow! So, I stepped outside, but got a view of the bathroom through the crack in the doorjam / hinges. I could only talk for so long with the door open before it looked suspicious, but I kept it there. The girl DID step out of the shower, and she was naked...but I didn't see it. The OTHER girl was in her way, just as she went for a towel, so all I got was a quick glimpse of her in the towel. Total fail.
This girl has flirtatious tendencies, so we were talking for a while. At one point, I thought that she might be flirting a little closely while she was telling me about her problems, and I told her, "It's okay, you can ask me anything. What's on your mind at this very moment?" I was hoping (but also terrified) that she would say something like, "I like you, and I want you to touch me." And...I would have done it. I've never done anything in my life to risk my career, my life, or endanger anyone. Never. But, at that moment, I thank my lucky stars that she didn't say that, because I would have (and still would, sadly) risked everything to fuck or just play around with this young girl (she looks a lot younger than 22, too). I fantasize in my mind that, as part of her disability, she has uncontrollable sexual desires (which is not uncommon with this population), exposes her self for no reason, or masterbates all the time (also very common). No such luck so far.
A couple of times, I swear, I was terrifyingly close to just cupping my hand on her breast, and imagine her just closing her eyes and whimpering for a second when I did that.
She's sleeping here overnight, and will be in all day tomorrow as well. Since she showers at night, I'm tempted to ask her to tell me when she showers because I have to check something with the water first (or something like that)...then, strategically hide my cell phone / camera somewhere in the bathroom (but where???). All I know is, I wish this girl never showed up at this house. I've been a perverted mess of a hard on since the second I met her, and it's really concerning me.
I did manage to do an extended elbow-tit earlier in the day. I forgot to mention that. I was talking to someone and she was next to me, and I moved my elbow in (and, yes, it was a firm tit). She didn't move either. I moved my arm very slightly so it would give just a little bit of a rubbing effect where her nipple definitely was, and she didn't move! I know she felt it! I was wondering if she was enjoying it since she didn't move at all.
I just know she's going to do something to bring me over the edge. I don't want to lose my job, and I'm afraid of doing something that will end my life as I know it. I have a promising career, working on an advanced degree, etc.
...but, what I would give for just a few moments of groping with her (with a postive response form her. No rape fantasies from this guy.
BTW - it gets worse. My boss lives next door, and her f#fteen year old daughter had a sleepover last night. They sleep literally a few inches on the other side of the wall from me! I couldn't stand the thought of those girls possibly getting naked some point. I imagined they were on a computer on one of those social cam-sites, and teasing / flashing the people that logged in (like a million videos that I'm sure we've all downloaded).
I need help, I think! God, I love girls that age. Once again, though, I don't act on it, but today was the first time I realized that I DO have limits, and I could cross them.
Maybe becoming a social worker in a middle school might be a bad idea for me (but that's where I'm headed). God help me!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

4

mollythedeviant

View posts View profile

@confessions

28 Feb 2013 2:25AM

• 3,602 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Jessie was 17 and I was 20. She was school friends with my best friend.
She would crash at our place a lot, even when my (now ex) husband was home.
We would get stoned and giggly together while he was playing WoW. Sometimes we would kiss, but we would say it was only experimental, because she had a new tongue piercing to test out.
That metal barbell on my tongue felt amazing.
I always joked, while my husband had his headset on, that one of these days I was going to make her cash those checks she'd been writing.
After weeks of this, one day she shyly agreed to accompany me upstairs. I lifted my husband's headset and told him I was going to go fuck Jessie. He was raiding, so he tuned me out.
Now, Jessie was a real suicide girl type. If bettie page had been a blonde. If monroe had been a kinky teen sex kitten.
It started with massages in bed. Then I had her take off her clothes. I traveled from the neck and back to her breasts, butt cheeks, and inner thighs. Just massaging.
She started to squirm and wiggle.
My touch slowed and softened, and started grazing delicate areas. Letting my fingertips barely brush the tufts of her groomed little pussy. I would trace circles up her thighs, watching her slowly but surely spreading her legs for me. I then took the entire palm of my hand, and placed it just above her mound.
I paused.
She finally groaned out "Just DO it already!"
My hand dove at her pussy lips, shocked to feel them so slick and so warm. I rubbed slow but firm circles on her outer labia, letting my middle finger stick out just slightly enough to part those slimy lips and bump against her protruding clit.
Spreading the slick, I worked her pussy as she writhed and gasped. The gasps turned to moans as I brought my face down and put the broad side of my tongue flat against her clit, before lapping upwards and ending in a kiss tugging her pussylips out with a slurp. The kisses grew deeper and more urgent, and her knees began to quiver.
Then, in one fell motion, I stiffen my tongue to a point, and slip my pointer finger inside her warm cunt. I attacked her clit fiercely jabbing it and nibbling at her. Her whole body tensed up, and she put her hands on my head, bucking her hips into me.
When she came, she even squirted a few drops!
Afterward, we high-fived, and she called me a "clit ninja".
The next day, my husband wasn't pleased that I went off and fucked her. He could have joined, but he was 26, and didn't want any statutory charges.
Any man who doesn't have the spine to join his young wife with a teenaged bettie page wasn't man enough for me.
Hence the divorce.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

6

Anonymous

@confessions

10 Nov 2015 9:19PM

• 1,980 views • 0 attachments

I confess that i am a voyeur.
I have been voyeuring a girl that lives slantwise across the street of my apartment.
From my corner window I have a view on her living room which has no window blind.
She most likely thinks that no one sees her as there is no window facing her living room window
But in a small portion of my corner window I have a good view inside her living room.
My life during the fall and winter at night time for the last 2 years mostly revolves around what is happening in her living room.
During the summer she has a window A/C which block my good view on the couch were most of the action is happening
She is in her early 30’s I would say, she is not the prettiest girl but has a very good looking body.
I am totally addicted to watch the activity that is going on in her living room.
Within the last 2 years I have been seeing 2 men in her apartment but most of the time she is alone or have some girl visiting her occasionally.
I have watched her ride one of the 2 men once on the couch, his thighs must have been soar the next day as she was bouncing furiously up and down on his swollen pole while he was trying to keep his hands on her breast.
She is definitely the horny type of girl as masturbation is part of her daily routine at most time, I cannot see inside her living room during the day but at night she usually masturbate once and regularly a second time.
I have seen her fingering her clit pretty much the same way but with different speed and intensity, I have seen her finger penetrating her pussy that ended by with one of her orgasm faces that seem to evolve with the intensity of her pleasure. I watched her pinch her nipples of her firm and small perky breast.
I do not get tired of watching her, each time she takes her laptop on the coffee table; I know that I will have a great moment watching this horny girl give herself pleasure.
Last spring I saw her exchanging a few kisses with an insisting girl but she did not seem comfortable with the experience and did not let her continue to touch her or kiss her.
She had a good masturbation session after the girl left and pretty much every night after until the A/C appeared in her window.
About 1 ½ month ago the A/C was gone, got back my wonderful view .She was back to her daily routine but I noticed that she shaved her pussy.
On the following Saturday , when I started watching , it looks like she was planning a quiet night as she put her PJ early , watch TV and had a quick pleasuring session. Late at night as I was thinking to go to sleep i saw her getting up from her sofa and coming back in her living room with a dark hair curvy girl wearing a beautiful dress , younger girl maybe 20 y.o , I had never seen this girl before. My neighbour put on a bathrobe over her PJ, had a glass from the bottle that the dark hair girl brought. They were talking on the couch, the dark hair started to kiss her when my neighbor stopped her to go further, she got up and came back later with wet hair and a not so sexy nightie, the visitor made some more moves which my neighbour seem to be ok with, next thing I know they were sucking breast, touching pussy through panties but they suddenly left for what I think is the bedroom which I do not have any view on.
Following that night i saw the same girl coming on a regular bases, saw the curvy girl topless with her rounded shaped breast and ass but never entirely nude as they left each time to go the bedroom to continue their fun .It was a feast for the eyes but I wished that they would stay in the living room for more good times.
I could not believe that my nerdy looking neighbor was that kinky but I liked it.
About 3 weeks ago I saw the dark hair arriving at my neighbour with a guy .I could not tell if the guy was a teenager or that he looked younger than his age, he looked like he was 16 y.o.
They were chatting while having drinks I would say for 2-3 hours, the guy got out of the living room for 2-3 minutes probably to go to the bathroom while the dark girl kissed a bit my neighbour, the young guy came back into the armchair, shortly after the dark hair girl got up from the couch and started touching over his jeans his penis , took it out , massaged it and sucked him very slowly .The guy got up and played , sucked her breast , hands in her pants
The neighbour was sitting on the couch just watching the scene. The girl with her erected nipples and the young guy with a hard on left for the bedroom and the dark hair girl came back in the living room fully naked to kiss and make my neighbour horny and pulled her in the bedroom.
The trio met a few times after but I never saw the dark hair girl kiss the guy but the guy was kissing my neighbor at each session. One of the night the dark hair girl kissed the neighbor a lot while the young guy was watching .The dark girl undressed the neighbor , licked her pussy and got her horny , she than undressed the young guy got him hard and put him a condom to penetrate doggy style the shaved pussy of the neighbor .Once he was able to get fully in deep in her he fucked her for a good 15 minutes going from slow to pounding harder and harder while the dark hair was sucking the breast of the neighbor , her ass took the hard hit every shot of his very fast coming and going. He got out of her , the dark hair took off the condom and sucked him off until he came.
The other time I was lucky with the living room view about 1 week ago the trio was already fully naked when I looked at my favorite view and my neighbor this time was sucking the young guy , he after took her doggy without condom this time , the guy was slower than the time I saw them before but he came within 2-3 minutes in her but about 5 minutes later he was just in her again for a longer time while the dark hair girl was masturbating in the armchair.
I did not see the girl or young guy in the last week.
I hope that my neighbor never moves or put a blind in her living room , or maybe I should wish that she does so I could move on with my life

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

4

Anonymous

@confessions

14 May 2022 7:53PM

• 0 views • 0 attachments

How many of you have ever had a threesome or had sex with more than one person at a time?

I have only been with one man at a time. However, I have been in a scenario where I drank far too much and messed around with two friends of the family (Very close family friends, the kind of friends that come to all the family events).

Would you like to hear the story?

Then allow me to share...

--Names have been changed to protect the naughty --

About a year or two ago, things had not been good between my boyfriend and me. I was in a bad place this one night. I knew he had been keeping a lot of things from me. He is always trying to make me feel like I am going crazy if I bring something up. And if he does get caught, then somehow, it's my fault. But anyway, I was at his place and things were not going so great. I just wanted to go home.
That's when Cruz messaged me and said he and another good friend, Mike, were drinking and hanging out at Mike's place. He told me I should go by.
Well, since my guy thought it was okay to hide things and make me feel like I was going crazy, I decided I could have a secret too. I got my things and told my bf I was going home. Instead, I hesitantly made my way to Mike's house where he and Cruz were just hanging out in the dining room. I sat down and we all sipped on a drink while we chatted a bit. Mike has some family that lives with him but they were asleep in their rooms.
We were all feeling quite buzzed as I had been drinking with my boyfriend before arriving and they had been drinking all night. We started getting a little loud, so Mike suggested we go to his bedroom. I said maybe I should go now. But he insisted that I had just gotten there, and we should just have some fun, relax, and if needed I could sleep there, you know just hang out for a bit (yeah sure pal, just "hang out" lol). I wasn't ready to go home just yet and honestly, I had never been alone with the both of them before and I was curious as to what would happen. We went to the bedroom, he turned on the tv in place of the light, put on some music, and we continued to talk and drink.
About now, we were fairly intoxicated, and Cruz had slowly started to touch me little by little. Sometimes on the arm or leg but nothing too crazy. The guys were mainly the ones doing all the talking, throwing in a few jokes, and there was flirty banter here and there.
After a moment of laughter, the room began to get quiet. I noticed each of them staring at me, glassy-eyed, and they both were starting to get "that look" on their faces. Cruz started asking where my bf was, how were we doing? How I was feeling, was I tired, and do I want a different drink?

(I will add that I had messed around with Cruz almost a year prior to this night. We were both drunk and most of the night is a blur.
Anyway, Cruz had agreed it would be best to keep it between us and not tell our friends and family)

That is when Mike said something along the lines of we're all friends here, mi casa es su casa. No need to be shy, I don't bite unless you want me to. Then he said, "Oh wait you rather be spanked, isn't that right Cruz?" Cruz got that oh shit look on his face because he wasn't supposed to tell anyone about that night, and he clearly had.
I could have smacked Cruz for telling Mike. They both laughed. And I told them they weren't funny!
Then Mike asked if I needed or wanted anything?
I laughed and asked, do you?
Cruz (very drunk) then asked, "Do you wanna do this or what?"
Mike said WHOA! Damn, don't scare her off. And told me he was drunk and not to listen to him. Cruz replied so it's all mine then? And Mike looked at me and said Well I didn't say that either. Instead of letting them make me feel uncomfortable I just got up, grabbed the bottle, took a big drink, and then straddled Cruz while he sat in an upholstered chair that was at the end of the bed. I said, why are you out here sharing my secrets?!

Mike said, "Uh oh" and walked over rubbing my back and shoulder telling me, it's OK your secret is safe here. I leaned in real close to Cruz's face and asked what else did you tell him?
Cruz looked at me with an intense look in his eye. He had his hands on me and was getting excited. He sat up and began grabbing and kissing me.
Mike said something to Cruz like, damn if I would have known this would have happened, I wouldn't have done that stuff (I assume referring to drugs they took as they were having trouble getting fully hard). Cruz was very aroused and said Fuck! Shut up! I let his hands roam as I began to grind on him. Mike took the bottle from me and drank some more. I slid off Cruz's lap onto the floor in front of him. Mike gave me the bottle and I took another drink.
I then put Cruz into my mouth. Mike sat down on the bed right next to us drinking and I could feel his legs touching my left side.
Cruz is moaning as he watches me and glances over at Mike.
Mike laughingly says, "Uh hey Cruz, I think you should move over, I am starting to feel left out."
I reach over and start rubbing Mike through his pants, which he quickly pulled down exposing his dick. I grabbed it and also played with his balls while continuing to suck Cruz. Cruz's eyes are rolling back, and he keeps saying oh fuck, oh fuck.
Mike stands up so I switch over to him and put him inside my mouth. I grab and squeeze his dick while I lick and suck on him.
Meanwhile, Cruz gets up, removes his pants, and then pulls mine off. I keep my shirt on.
Before I switch back to Cruz, I deep throat Mike's dick and give his balls a firm squeeze. He said DAMN! Oh, Fuck! You're kinda rough but I like it!! Wait, come back, do that again!
Cruz sits back down in the chair, and I put him back in my mouth. Mike comes around behind me without his pants on and tries to take me from the back.

I am nervous. I have never been with two men before.
I stop him and tell them I have never done anything like this before. Mike is very sweet (still being funny, but sweet) he backs off and tells me "Ma we don't have to do anything, it's okay. This was not the plan and we can do whatever you want to do."
Cruz then scoots to the edge of the chair and pulls me to him, clearly still in the zone and wanting more. He grabs me gently by my hair and puts himself in my mouth.
Mike stops him and says, "ok stop, stop."
I tell them I am sorry and that I am very nervous, I don't know what to do. How does this work?
Cruz said, "because I can't get very hard right now you let Mike fuck you and you suck me."
Mike made some comments referencing a time that they had done this before with someone else.
Cruz said, "Give me a little bit and if I can get fully hard, we can both fuck you at the same time."
Mike says damn stop scaring her!
I ignore their bickering and once again begin to give Cruz head.
Mike comes around and rubs my side and back end. He reaches down and runs his fingers over my pussy. He then taps my ass with his thick, semi-hard dick a couple of times.
Cruz is moaning and Mike tells him to calm down there and says something else to him in Spanish. Cruz says to me, you should let Mike put it in a little bit.
Mike tells him "Hey, no peer pressure, no peer pressure!" We all sort of laugh.
I reach back and touch Mike a little. He gets down on the floor behind me and tries to put it in. He asks me if I am on birth control? I say no. He gets up and gets a condom.
I guess he is struggling to put it on because he says I need this shit to wear off, this isn't working.
They laugh.
Mike says I hope you are not offended. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Trust me I want to fuck you bad!
I turn around and put Mike in my mouth, trying to help him. Cruz is sitting in the chair playing with himself and yanking on it.
Mike then picks me up off the floor and pulls me to him against his very tall bed. He is holding me close with his hands caressing my breast. At which point Cruz quickly gets up and gets behind me. He kind of pushes us all together leaning up against the bed. (The bed is very tall) Mike falls back, and I am bent over leaning towards him. Cruz is behind me running his hands all over me and trying for dear life to get hard enough to put it in.

This is when I stop them both and tell them I can't do this. This isn't really working. And I ask, what are we doing? I don't want things to be all weird after this.
Cruz says it won't be weird.
Mike tells him Okay, time to stop and he pulls me up onto his huge bed and away from Cruz. Where he lays me down and asks if I am okay.
Cruz calls him a hater. Mike laughs and says don't be mad. lol
Everyone is very drunk, Cruz sits back down in the chair, and Mike and I are lying on the bed.
Mike is softly touching me and running his hands over my breasts and down my side.
After a few minutes Mike sits up and begins to touch me, Cruz gets up and he too begins touching me. I feel a bit dizzy, and I can barely move. All I can do is lie there while they run their hands across my body, over my breast, my thighs, and caress my wet pussy. Mike is still only semi-hard, and a bit frustrated he apologizes and says he needs a raincheck. We both laugh it off and he lies back down. He tells Cruz that is it for tonight. At this point, it feels like the room is starting to spin a little. We all doze off only waking when we hear Cruz get up and say he is heading out because he has work that afternoon.
It is early morning but still dark outside, and he leaves.
Mike and I are half naked on the bed, he asks if we fell asleep, I said, we must have.
He makes a funny comment about Cruz and how small his member is. Saying pobrecito he tries. (Mind you, Mike is nicely sized and large in comparison).
We are still very intoxicated, and we doze off again. When we woke up it was already NOON! I get up, I have a lot of missed calls and messages and so does Mike. I gather my things, apologize for that night, and say I need to go home.
Mike told me, don’t apologize. There is nothing to be sorry about! Have no worries, nothing happened and there is nothing to tell.
He made sure I was okay to leave, and we said our normal goodbyes.

I left and we have never spoken of it again.
We all still see each other often and everyone acts as if nothing happened. We all have our own partners that occasionally accompany us and so far, it has not been awkward. There is never any weirdness, and everything is relatively normal.
I do sometimes feel guilty especially when I get along with the girl they are dating. And I do feel nervous that someone will drink too much one night and end up saying something that causes trouble.
I am not sure if they have ever talked about it. But everything seems normal when we are together. And it doesn’t seem like anyone else knows anything, except for maybe one person, who has made a few snarky comments.

I will say I feel embarrassed and have regrets that this happened. Both because I have never done anything like that before and because of who it was with. I do not want them to see me differently or to think this is the kind of thing I do.
However, just between you and me, I have had a thought or two about finishing what we started. As well as thoughts of calling up Mike one day and asking him to come over so I can get that raincheck. Ride him silly and have him fuck me.

~Thumbs up if you'd like for me to share some more stories~
XO

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-2

Anonymous

@confessions

27 Feb 2014 2:05PM

• 460 views • 0 attachments

I admit that I seduced my prudish girlfriend on our first date.
I met her on a dating site and agreed to pick her up from her house. she still lives with her dad and I live with my parents as well. I took her to the nearest city with a downtown area and we walked.

It honestly wasn't that hard, I just used a few tips I had picked up from reading pick up forums a couple years back. I made her laugh, flirted lightly, and took her hand on a gamble as we crossed the street. It stuck, and we were holding hands the rest of the date. I even took her to the top of a parking structure where we made fun of people and I massaged her back and shoulders.
She is black, around 5'4 with a nice ass. she has voluptuous curves but isn't fat, has decently firm c-cup breasts and a very cute face. I'm white, 6'4 and athletic because I move furniture.

We eventually came back to my house and made a fire and started making out. I picked her up from the fire and took her up to the treehouse in the back yard and eventually had her clothes off as we made out. I didn't fuck her that night, she wouldn't let me, but I fingered her.

She's had one other boyfriend and he was the only one she slept with before meeting me. Until then she'd never been seduced.

No pics of her face, but if you ask nicely, perhaps tits.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

9

Anonymous

@confessions

06 Aug 2012 9:35AM

• 7,876 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

14

Anonymous

@confessions

28 Jul 2021 8:10PM

• 1,907 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

(Okay, fixed the issues, even though it shouldn't have been, hopefully no deletion this time)

So I have decided to finally share some of my exploits here after years of lurking.

This happened about 5 years ago when I was traveling the UK, and it will be a bit long and detailed (SKIP TO GOOD STUFF AT THE THE >>>> MARKS). I was traveling on a work holiday visa to the UK (right after finishing my University degree there) and had been living there about a year already. Worked at an ice cream shop casually for that year to make money so I could travel around the UK and Europe (before brexit fucked up the free shengen visa access). It was a great place to work with good pay. Not really too busy most of the time so I got to chill and relax in the back watching TV shows or playing games most of the time. Boss was totally chill and never around, he had other more important businesses to manage, so I had complete control of the place and he trusted me (nothing to really lose there either).

So this girl used to come around once in a while and we used to talk casually when she came in. She was a shy Indian girl, about 5'5'', nice slender body with thick thighs and at least C cup breasts. She was 19 when I first met her and was 20 by the time of this incident. I was 26 at the time and didn't really notice her sexually for the most part even though she was quite attractive and submissive sounding. I loved her accent obviously, being from the states, I welcome almost all European accents.

So overall we had a fairly good relationship and she would come in to talk more and more. The conversations would be lengthy as well since I had nothing to do. At this point I kind of wanted to have a go at her, but didn't have any opportunity to engage, since she was always shy and at a distance. Well, my break came in a tragic way, which as a sexual degenerate, I took full opportunity of. One day she comes in, kinda down and I ask her what was wrong? She tells me that one of her friends committed suicide, and right there and then my brain goes "jackpot". Before she could even go to the next part of the story I immediately started saying "OMG, I am so sorry that happened" (I didn't really care, I don't really deal with emotions). Got out from behind the counter, and before she had a chance to regroup, went in to give her a hug. I just approached her with a concerned look with arms slightly outstretched, saying, "Are you alright?". She kinda took the hint and reluctantly prepared for the hug which was just enough signal for the go ahead to me. Hugged her fairly tight and had my arms around her shoulders and pushed her head into my chest (in a consoling way). Then immediately pivoted to, "Lets go talk about this". Quickly moved to the door, locked it (no one comes in at this time anyway, and I didn't care). Then turned to her and put my hand around her small back to guide her to the back room.

These action were key to getting her comfortable with me physically because casual contact with chicks is how you break into the game, and shy chicks usually do not give you a chance. Couldn't believe my luck, because this chick had the body I like, cute accent, mannerisms and face, and submissive by what I could tell (JACKPOT). The age difference is what kept her and myself at range but I couldn't care less now.

So now we are in the back room. Sat her down on the couch next to me and turned slightly to her to "talk" about the incident. She had been in here with me before, but didn't sit next to me, just across on a chair. We used to come in there once in a while when we were talking for a while and I wanted to sit (no seating outside). Anyway, I was here to play the long(ish) game and so decided to "listen". Anyway, she said all sorts of stuff I do not remember, but every chance I got, I would go "Awww, that's so sad/tough/whatever" and hug her. Didn't wanna rush anything but still took my chances and crept my hand closer to her ass every time. By the end I just let me hand stay right at the junction of ass and back, while I listened to her. I decided not to do anything at this meeting, but the game was already on and from this point it was going to be easy.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Anyway, the next few days she would come in, and I would not always greet her with a hug, and unlike before, this time my hands would apparently slide down from her mid back to small back during the hug. She was comfortable with that and being close all the time. We would talk in the back room and she would sit pretty close. Like 3 days after this all started, I decided to take my chances and steered the conversation to boyfriends and sex life. She obviously didn't have one because she was sheltered by parents and what not. She had had one boyfriend and they just made out if even that. She mentioned something about liking making out but hadn't done that in a while and I immediately went with the "Aww (insert some crap here)" routine and playfully said, "Here, I'll help you out". I went for it, and she took it hesitantly (they love confidence). At this point I just went in full french (in a slow romantic-ish way), and she went along (I could feel the discomfort and it just turned me on more). Put my hands down her waist and now on her hips. Made out like this for a couple more minutes and decided to leave her wanting more, so cut it short. She kind of giggled and I contemplated going in again, but decided to bide my time. Made some excuse about work and sent her on her her way.

Next two days, she would just come in and we would go to the back and make out. At this point she would sit, straddling, on top of me and I would fondle her ass and waist and back while we made out. I eventually turned her around on me kissing her from behind, and started feeling up her stomach and thighs (on the outside) and slowly crept up her chest until I was able to lightly caress her breasts in passing. Another day and I was fully fondling her tits over her clothes. The next day she was wearing a slightly low cut top and skirt, and the moment I saw that I knew this was going to be the day I could get it all (or most). The second we were making out I had my hands on her ass under the skirt. Feeling the skin on her ass felt amazing, I was hard as fuck and she probably could notice but didn't show it. I eventually turned her around and started kissing her from behind, feeling up her thighs. Then, slowly creeping up, started feeling up her chest and cleavage. Slowly started creeping into her shirt from the top, had my right hand and creeping down her left breast. As soon as my middle finger brushed her nipple she jumped a bit and put her left hand on my right. This is where I took real control and grabbed her left wrist with my left hand and firmly whispered "Relax" and resumed making out. Took her hand off mine, moving it firmly back to the side and cupped her right breast fully. Now I had one hand on her inner left thigh and the other playing with her tits. Both of her arms were to her side and I maintained a bit of pressure from my arms to hold them there while I felt her up. Made out more forcefully too and she completely submitted. After a while, wrapped it up, got her ready to leave. Before she left, I told her to "wear a skirt and blouse tomorrow" with a serious look, kissed her and sent her home.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in, wearing a skirt and blouse and I didn't waste time getting to work. This time, just lifted her blouse above her tits, pulled the bra down and started playing openly (she was kinda stiff, and so was I). Then, still exposed, turned her around and started making out with her facing me. Put my hands on her ass and almost right away got under her panties. She kinda squirmed but I just pulled her in to assert myself. Squeezed her ass cheeks for a bit and then just brushed my middle finger against her asshole. This made her shudder and I took that to mean "GO TIME". Started rubbing her asshole with my middle finger and moved my other hand to her pussy from behind and started gently rubbing her VERY wet cunt. Then swapped hands to rub her asshole with her pussy juice, so I could be a bit more forceful. Had one finger slowly rubbing and even went in slightly. Pulled her panties down so they were out of the way. She was squirming the whole time which almost made me jizz, so good. At this point, I pull her back a bit, and said "Hey, I need you to do something for me". Still with her tits out and panties down, knelt her down in front of me (she knew what was coming). Pulled my dick out swiftly, turned her head up (she was focused on the dick), looked her in the eyes and said "Suck me", and then forced her head down towards my cock. I could kinda feel the resistance and hesitation, which made me even harder. Slowly moved her mouth to my cock and slid the head into her lips (FRICKIN AMAZING, couldn't believe everything was moving as swiftly as it had). Told her to lick the top and get it wet. Slowly started thrusting deeper in until she started to gag a bit half way down. That was her limit for now and so used that as a marker to move her head up and down to that point, pushing a bit lower occasionally. At this point I could get myself to come using her head so decided to keep her going. Took one of her hands and put them on my balls, told her to "Massage me a bit", which she kinda just moved up back and forth (good enough for now). After a few minutes, decided to stop holding back and picked up the pace. Stood up and started moving more freely. As I approached my climax, I pulled her off my dick, turned her head to me, looked into her eyes and said "I am going to cum in your mouth, it will be cleaner that way". She kind of nodded and so I resumed fucking her mouth. I could now feel the tingling in my balls, had a huge smile on my face as I approached the point. Started getting faster and faster and then started EXPLODING in her mouth. Honestly felt like a good 8 or 9 spurts before I came down. She had her eyes closed tight and was focusing on what was happening in her mouth. Slowly pulled out of her mouth and saw her swallow it (BONUS). Turned her head up to meet my gaze, smiled down warmly at her, said "Thank you, that was great" and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Could tell she was kinda still catching up to what happened, so moved things along. Got her on her feet, told her to go "freshen up" in the bathroom. She came out after a few minutes, and I sat her down, lightly made out (they like to cuddle after or something) and then sent her on her way.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in wearing yoga pants and a t-shirt, which got me hard right away. The fact that she was coming in so often now just signaled to me that all was well and I can now have my way with her. Now, since she was fairly new to all this, I decided to start doing all the weird shit I liked first, to make it seem like it was all normal. She was far less experienced and wouldn't question anything hopefully. Took her to the back, started making out while still standing. Peeled her pants and panties down and started playing with her ass. At this point I decided to go much further just because why not. Told her to take her pants off completely, which she reluctantly did. Then started making out with her and just pulled her top right off. Then took her bra off and she was making out completely naked with me (while I was fully clothed). The disparity was HOT as fuck and I could tell she wasn't comfortable at all with this. So I decided to make things even more uncomfortable. Guided her to the couch, get her on all fours on the couch and then pushed her head all the way down while putting pressure on her back to make her arch. Perfect head down ass up position and then told her "don't move". With the lights on, I had a beautiful view of her pussy and asshole, it was all I could do to hold back from just pulling my dick out and shoving in all the way. Started playing with her ass and pussy. She was visibly dripping down her legs. Kept telling her how went she was, and she would just quietly whimper and moan. At this point, I decided to start fingering her pussy and ass. Slowly slid a middle finger in each and started working them in and out. Slowly pulled the finger out of her ass and took it to the next level. Told her this finger wasn't wet enough and told her to open her mouth. She did just as she was ordered and I swiftly put the finger in her mouth and started rubbing it over her tongue. Making her go ass to mouth here would set me up for all my favorite shenanigans later. She took it like a champ, told her to spit on my finger and make it wet, which she did. Then started working her ass again, occasionally pulling out to "wet" the finger again. A few minutes more of this and I decided to make her cum. Started working her clit and pussy and within seconds she started shuddering and then fully vibrating for a good 10 seconds. Honestly hadn't seen an orgasm that intense, and she sounded like she was using all her power to suppress violently moaning out. After her orgasm subsided, she did her best to maintain her posture but couldn't so I let her collapse. Sat down next to her head and slowly caressed her asking her "How was that?". She didn't really answer but nodded slightly and was just catching her breath.

After a few minutes of rest, it was my turn. Just pulled my pants off, whipped out my dick and moved her into position. Told her to suck me off and she started to slowly do that. BUT NOW, it was time to get to my favorite part. I love me some rimjobs, always have, always will. I have been able to get every girl I have been with to lick my ass whether they wanted to or not. Most do not even say no if you are assertive enough. The best is to do it when in the heat of the act and they just do it cause there isn't any time to think about it. This time though, I basically wanted her to know what I was making her do. It's hotter when I know they are aware of the fact that I am going to make them lick my ass (its not a glamorous place to be). While she was slowly sucking me, I pulled her off my dick and guided her to my balls while looking in her eyes. Told her to "Lick my balls" in a firm manner and she complied. Let her do that for a bit to normalize that. Then slowly started pushing her head lower while raising my legs. Told her "lick me under the balls, lower down" as I slowly guided her head over my taint (this is also THE BEST, very close second to full on rimjob). I let her lick there for a bit while I slowly raised my legs. At this point I had her face firmly against my taint where she was licking as told. This felt amazing but I had to move to the best yet. Slowly started pushing her head down (and she started resisting knowing what she was approaching). Said "OH yea, that feels great, lick my asshole" with some urgency and firmness. At this point, I pushed her head lower and her tongue started licking at my asshole. Started letting her know "OH shit, that feels great, keep going". Now I let go of her head to see what would happen, she licked a bit and started wandering higher. I FIRMLY pushed her head back down and told her "keep licking my asshole, don't stop until I tell you". I started jacking off and edging myself while she kept licking. I could feel how uncomfortable she was, and knowing she was still doing it made it SUPER HOT. Didn't really want that to end but all good things do, so had to start wrapping up. Started jacking off faster and as I approached orgasm, I pushed her back, stood up, told her I was going to come, told her to open her mouth, shoved my cock in and exploded even harder than last time. She was visibly choking on the cum trying to swallow it (it must have shot straight to the back, always gets them by surprise). Finished cumming and pumped her mouth for a bit to enjoy the feeling. Pulled her head off my dick, took this opportunity to degrade her a bit more by wiping my cock clean on her cheeks. Looked into her eyes and told her "That was amazing, you're the best". She smiled shyly and I sent her to get cleaned up. Did the whole "cuddle" routine after and sent her on her way. BEST DAY EVER so far, decided to plan out the next day and how I would approach fucking her.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Out of time now, will come back to add the rest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-2

Anonymous

@chicks

20 Mar 2017 11:16PM

• 520 views • 1 attachment

I offer to all these two choice cut of fuck meat and their firm, young breasts. Which fresh slab do you prefer and how will you use it?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

tributeyourgirl

View posts View profile

@confessions

07 May 2024 7:58AM

• 451 views • 0 attachments

My wife's friend came to visit for a BBQ, I've always found her sexy, her luscious curves in all the right places. Her amazing bust always gets my blood flowing when I see her cleavage on social media, I can't count the number of times I wanked over Sophie's pictures, fantasizing about rubbing my cock between her beautiful breasts and Cuming all over her..It's Sunny day for BBQ, I'd been preparing the meat and salads all morning.. my wife outside playing with the children, then sophie comes inside, walks upstairs to the bathroom.I hear the bathroom door lock from the kitchen, my thoughts about her pulling her knickers down in the room above gave me heat. Before I knew it I found myself creeping up the stairs and putting my ear to the door, I could hear the rattle of her belt buckle as she loosened it, the zip to her fly unglasp as she pulled it apart and pulled her trousers down, the sound of her ass touch the seat and the gentle trickle of her piss dripping in the water... I imagined my face under there as she pee'd on me for being such a bad husband wanting to feast on my wife's friends beautiful pussy. I was a bad boy! I was bulging out my trousers at this point I couldn't help it! I was possessed by lust, I'd wanted to feel her, grope her, penetrate her for so many years. I took my cock out and started masterbating right there on the landing. It was so naughty, my desire was fighting with conscience, what are doing ? I asked myself, You pathetic perv! Look at yourself, wanking away on the other side of the bathroom door to the sound of her urinating whilst your wife's downstairs with the kids. Your disgusting!I was so distracted with rubbing my cock That to my shock and horror the bathroom door suddenly opened! The immediate suprise nearly gave me climax! There she was, standing in the doorway with her jaw to the floor! Seeing me on the landing with my jeans round my knees grasping my erection.. before she could utter a word of "Oh my god!" I pushed her back into our bathroom and shut the door firmly behind us!"Please, please, its not, I didn't mean too" I whispered loudly to her in a panic as I pushed her further into room, "your disgusting" she said as she tried to walk past me to the door." I'm sorry" i said. As she went for the door handle I grabbed her hand from behind, " please don't tell her" I said, "get off me" she replied and as she did I put my other arm round her waist to prevent her moving any further ." I'm so sorry" I repeated again and again.."Get your hands off me" she whimpered, as she tried to riggle loose from my grip I tightened and pulled her closer to waist inadvertently bringing her ass into my crotch "I'm sorry" again I whispered, and as I continued to hold her back from the door I noticed I had pulled her hand from the door handle and now it was inches away from my penis which was still out loose as I'd not had a moment to put it away.. it was flaccid but still throbbing from the excitement, I could hear her breath was short and her body constricted. I needed to calm her, to stop her raising the alarm downstairs. "I'm sorry" again I said honestly but my body was thinking different, without my control my hand pulled her hand into my cock and made her hand palm my balls, I gripped the back of her hand forcing her to squeeze my balls in her palm, to feeling of her soft skin and delicate fingers around my ball sack was amazing I felt the blood immediately rush back to my shaft and make it stand to attention once more."What are you doing?" She uttered under her breath as she tried to slow her breathing, "I'm sorry" ," I don't know", "it's not me" I said but as I did my other hand began to slip up under her blouse and as it did my fingers searched for her breasts underneath, "I don't know what's happening" I said as tears formed in my eyes, lust had taken control of me and my hand finally made it to the promise land under her blouse! I cupped her breast perfectly, so big it was, spilling out her bra as I helped it loose by pulling her bra up as I slid my hand under it taking a lovely handful of a soft and firm breast as I did, I felt her nipple between my fingers, my cock was throbbing hard in ecstasy! I'd wanted to do this for the longest time!This is what I wanted! My body needs it, I squeezed and groped her breasts aggressively and began to kiss her neck, her hand slipped off my balls and up my shaft and gripped it without my assistance, it was with this I knew she was starting to succumb to my advances!She started to pull on my shaft, up and downUp and down just as aggressively as I groped her breasts, so much so I had too pull her hand away as I felt myself get too excited I could feel my balls wanting to unload! "No" I said, letting her breasts go as i did, I felt her body relax as she almost seemed to sigh with relief as if it was all over now...But I pushed her against the door bought her hands above her head and held them there whilst my other hand began to furiously undo her trousers and pull them down from around waist to her knees.. " I want to feel your insides first" I said... " No" she said "Don't" and as her unheartfelt pleas came unheeded I pulled her french knickers down with such gusto I heard them rip slightly. "It's too late, too late daddy needs this now!" I said as I shoved my cock into her tight pussy, feeling her soft wet insides envelope my cock as I plunged deep inside her!"Yes" I said "that's what I need!" I thrusted back and forth feeling her silky wetness overflow and drip down the insides of her thighs, looking over her shoulder I saw her little winces as I thrust deeper inside her pussy,I slipped my hand around and begun to rub her smooth shaved camel toe, "I'd always wondered how you styled it" I whispered in her ear as she smiled under her frown, whilst my fingers slid in the crease of her pussy and caressed her clit. Her beautiful mouth dropped open and stayed there whilst I rubbed her silky clit and thrust her methodically, I wanted her to cum, I wanted to feel her pussy throb with the same ecstasy my cock felt.." Gently" she said as my over excited thrusts became increasingly aggressive and deep..."No one's ever been this deep inside me"She said. "I can't stop" I weeped as I continued to plough her harder and harder."Arghh" she yelped as I felt her body convulse and as it did a deluge of pussy juice splurted out the sides of my cock and her pussy soaking my hand in the process.I pulled out of her as a string of precum from the tip of my cock trailed from her pussy. I Stepped back admiring My throbbing cock glistening with her juices..I could see her knees shaking as she tried to hold herself up against the door her pussy juices and cum dripping down on her knickers below...The adrenaline was still coursing through me, as she sheepishly looked back at me, a look she gave me as if to questioning what to expect next..."My cocks dirty" I said sternly between breaths..She looked down and gazed at it.."Yes" she said as she swallowed to clear her throat."Finish it and lick it clean" i replied..As I gently put my hand on her shoulder and pressed her down to her knees in front of meRunning my hand up the side of her neck to the back of her head guiding her mouth to cock and as I did she responded in kind.. licking her lips and opening her quivering mouth with her eyes fixed on mine. The tip of my bellend entered her mouth and as it did I felt her wet top lip graze past as did her front teeth as her tongue accepted my shaft and wrapped around it as it slid down deeper into her mouth. My tip began to feel the hole grow a tighter fit as it began to slip into her throat tickling her tonsils as it did.."Ahhh" I murmured as more and more of my shaft entered her mouth... Just as no one had been as deep inside her pussy moments earlier, now too had my cock never been this deep in someone's mouth..."Yes" I uttered, her eyes bulged as if my cock was taking up too much space in her skull.She began to choke and tried to pull back, "no" I said angrily! grabbing the back of her head with both hands and forcing myself back into her mouth and into her throat.. "daddy needs it" I said as I grasped the back of her skull firmly and hard and thrust my cock as deep into her face as I could! She tried to splutter words of "No" but choked on my cock as she did.. "yes" I said as I felt the pressure build in my balls about to release "yes" I repeated.. "YES" and the moment before I climaxed she bit down in anguish on my shaft! Her teeth thrust deep into my cock, the combination of pleasure and pain spurred me on and I came deep her throat with an explosion Of cum, blood and saliva in her mouth, "arghhhhh" I screamed ... My wife hears this from the garden and shouted up the bathroom window " are you Alright? "As I continued to flinch and gently thrust in her mouth I eventually pulled out and admired the sight before me... Her beautiful mascara run face, lips dripping with blood, cum and spittle, all manner of bodily fluid cascading over her throbbing breasts as she knelt over the puddle of her cum she made on the floor.."ahhh" I gasped as another sudden strand of cum came shooting out my cock over her face as i continued to orgasm .."yeah, I'm fine, just caught myself in my zipper " I replied out the window..."Ouch poor babe" my wife replied".

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

0

TattooedNTasty

View posts View profile

@random

22 Apr 2023 3:34AM

• 220 views • 0 attachments

COLLEGE BOY (pt 2)
Mom/son elit. Sorry, it's been a minut 😅 but I did write a part 2! Part 1 should be searchable if you're interested.

Andrew was still recovering from his intense orgasm when his mom rested her hand on his bare chest and broke their deep and loving kiss. He was holding her close to his naked body, as if letting go of her might end some spell they were both under. He felt her stiff nipples against his skin as she inhaled, her eyes meeting his.

"I think I might need a tissue," Sarah said, wiggling her nose and using her free hand to wipe a little of his cum from her cheek. They smiled at eachother and he relaxed his embrace so she could go and grab a paper napkin.

He stood staring at her bare back, admiring the curves of her figure, and the way her jeans hugged her rounded ass. She turned back to her son and laughed quietly at his expression. Andrew mentally shook himself, grinning sheepishly, and bent over to pull up his boxers and pants from around his ankles.

"Leave the pants, sweetie" his mom winked at him, throwing the napkin in the bin. She was tingling all over with excitement for the evening ahead, knowing her 18 year old's libido would have him hard again soon enough. Her nipples were still firm with arousal and she could feel the wetness between her legs as she crossed the kitchen, grabbing the pizza menu and her wine from the counter.

Sarah headed back to the lounge, passing close to Andrew, and he stuck his arm out to stop her in her tracks, bending his face to tentatively steal another kiss from his mom. She obliged, hardly believing how perfect it felt. Sarah sighed happily as they broke apart and continued on her way, her son turned and followed her, watching her hips swaying as she walked.

She put her wine glass on the coffee table and they settled on the couch together, he sitting in the corner with her leaning back against his side. His arm draped over her shoulder and his hand cupped one of her soft breasts as she perused the menu. "Shall we just get a large pepperoni?" She asked, turning slightly to look at him, placing one hand on his thigh and squeezing gently.

"Sounds good" he replied, his free hand resting on hers as he felt a fresh stirring in his boxers. This was insane. He kept thinking he would wake up any second. The sensation of his mom's fingers caressing his inner thigh made him shiver and his cock twitched. He gripped her hand in his, wanting to prolong their encounter. "Let me call them," he said, kissing her cheek and getting up to grab the phone and dial the pizza place.

As he did so, Sarah laid back on the couch and studied her son. He was almost a full head taller than she was now, slender but not skinny, with toned arms and upper body, and the cutest little butt that she had wanted to grab on many occasions. His brown hair was in need of a trim but it framed his handsome face well, and matched his dark eyes. She bent one arm and placed her hand under her head, the other resting across her chest just under her bare breasts.

Andrew turned to look at his mom as the call connected and he started placing their order. She got up to grab her card from her purse, and he was again transfixed by her sensual body. Sarah brought the card to him and when he took it she let her hands wander over his chest and back while he struggled to give the details over the phone. She kissed his shoulder and along his collar-bone, his arm wrapping around her and cupping her butt, squeezing and holding her to him. Finally he thanked them and hung up, turning his face to hers to kiss her again.

"How long?" She murmured, her fingers hooking into his boxers as she stepped backwards, pulling him with her, kissing as they went. She decided she'd waited for long enough for a moment that she had dreamed of but never really thought would happen.

"Half an hour," he answered as they reached the couch and Sarah moved her hands to his shoulders and guided him to sit down. Andrew put his hands on his mom's hips, parted his legs and pulled her to stand between them, tilting his face up slightly to take one of her swollen nipples into his mouth and gently suck on it.

It was an unbelieveable sensation for Sarah, looking down into her son's adoring eyes as he suckled at her breast, her hand brushing his hair back off his forehead. She knew it was wrong, knew neither of them would ever be able to tell a soul about their forbidden lovemaking, but she didn't care. She wanted him, and she knew he wanted her too.

Andrew moved his mouth down to kiss his mom's belly as he undid her jeans, and she wiggled her hips as he tugged them down. He saw her satin and lace panties, the fabric wet with her juices, and felt his cock twitch again. He'd seen those panties in the laundry before and they'd certainly fuelled one or two fantasies.

Sarah lifted one leg and then the other as Andy dutifully helped pull her jeans down off her feet. When her legs were free she pushed him back and placed her right knee beside his left thigh on the seat. She leant into him, her supple breasts level with his face, and placed her left knee on the other side of him, straddling his lap.

Andrew was in awe. Obviously his mom knew what she was doing, but this was way sexier than he'd ever imagined. Sarah rested her forearms on his shoulders. She was looking down at him with as much lust as he was feeling, her face so close to his. He put his arms around her, hands sliding up her back to hold her shoulders and pull her into him.

Sarah resisted slightly, making Andrew let out a soft whimper and shift his pelvis underneath her. She was aching to have him inside her but she wanted him hard as a rock first. She touched her nose to his, her mouth close enough to kiss, but when he tried she pulled away, teasing her son as she had imagined doing for so long. She looked into his eyes and lowered herself onto his lap, her panty-covered mound pushing on his tented boxers. His erection was sandwiched between them now and Sarah began to slowly gyrate her hips to rub herself against his bulge.

The heat from his mom's pussy made Andy's cock throb and he felt precum leak from the tip. He dragged his hands down his mom's back to her waist, holding her, encouraging her to grind on him. He could feel her wetness soaking through to his skin and shifted his hands down to her meaty thighs, then up her legs and inside her panties to hold her beautiful butt.

A soft moan escaped Sarah, her breathing shallow and rapid with desire, and she finally kissed her son again. In that instant his hands gripped her buttocks harder and he thrust his hips up, making sure she knew just how wild she was driving him. She pushed down, letting him know the feeling was mutual.

Andrew couldn't wait any longer. He put his hands on her hips and pushed her pelvis away from his so that he could reach inside his now moist boxers and free his solid cock. They both looked at his engorged penis and Sarah slid one hand down his chest to rub her index finger over the moist tip. She got off his lap then, and slipped her panties down, standing naked before him.

Her heart was racing as she watched him lift his butt off the sofa cushion and work his boxers down to his knees, then let them drop to the floor. Andrew looked her up and down, his eyes coming to rest on the soft triangle of flesh between her legs. The hair there was trimmed, sparce on the mound but thicker along her lips, and glistening with her juices. His cock twitched once more, standing up straight and proud, all for her.

"C'mere Mom," he said, softly, one hand extended to take hers. She took it and he pulled her to him again, his other hand taking her hip to steady her as she straddled him once more. Sarah's free hand took his shaft and she guided his helmet along her slit and to the entrance of her wet pussy. She released it then, the very tip resting just inside her hole, and put both her hands on the back of the couch, either side of his head.

Andrew could barely breathe, and almost didn't want to move. He cupped his mother's breasts in his hands and bent his face to nuzzle them lovingly. He inhaled then, and when he did his nose was filled with the smell of her. It was intoxicating. She responded by kissing the top of his head, his temple... He slipped his hands around to her back and tilted his face up towards hers so she could kiss his cheek, then, as her lips found his, she let herself slide down his hard cock.

The sensation of her warm wetness accepting him was unreal, and far more exciting than he'd imagined it would be. He kissed her deeply but, once his mom was sat on his thighs, with his full length inside her, he tilted his head back, eyes closed, and let out a low moan.

Sarah stayed motionless, enjoying the feeling of her son's virile penis buried to the hilt within her walls. Her hands moved to run her fingers through his hair, holding his head. Andy opened his eyes and met his mom's gaze, watched her bite her lower lip, felt her rise up again on her knees until he almost slipped back out of her perfect pussy.

His hands quickly slid down to her waist and gripped the flesh above her hips. "No..." he whispered, lifting his hips to push back inside her a little.

"No?" she whispered back, her hands now back on his shoulders, a naughty glint in her eye as she raised one eyebrow.

Andrew squeezed her hips a little harder, trying to pull her back down onto his cock, aching to fuck her hard and deep. She resisted, with a little shake of her head, but his hands moved up her back and curled up over her shoulders as he sat up and brought his mouth to hers again. "Please, mom. I want you so bad," he murmured, and Sarah let out an involuntary noise as she allowed her son to thrust his tongue into her mouth while simultaneously pulling her down onto his amazing cock.

Lust had taken them both over. Their hands roved over one-anothers bodies, nails digging into skin, fingers pulling hair, as Sarah rode her son like she rode his dad before him.

Andrew cupped and kissed his mom's soft breasts, and flicked his tongue over her nipples. When she sat down hard and ground her clit against him he slid his arms around her, nuzzled his face against her neck, and spoke quietly into her ear. "You're amazing, mom... you feel incredible..."

Sarah moaned. She pulled Andy's hair to tilt his head back and kissed him hard, sucking on his tongue when he slipped it between her lips. She ceased her grinding and began to bounce on him again, his hands holding her hips so he could thrust up into her and set the pace, his breathing changing, catching, as they found their rythm.

Sarah's hands rested on the back of the couch and Andrew shifted under her as they fucked, his butt moving closer and closer to the edge of the seat, lying back... it changed the angle of his thrusts, and he revelled in the sensation, the altered pressure on his shaft, her pendulous breasts swaying infront of his face.

It wasn't long before he felt his climax fast approaching. "Oh god, mom, you're gonna make me cum," he gasped, with a little hint of panic in his voice. His hands, so keen to encourage her just moments before, now attempted to slow her movements, but Sarah was having none of it. "Mom, stop! I'm gonna cum!"

"Good boy," Sarah said, nodding as she looked down lovingly into his face. "That's my good boy," she placed her hands over his on her hips and continued to rise and fall on her son's throbbing cock, walls rippling arounds his sensitive helmet. He was on the edge, now, and she rocked her hips with each bounce. "Good boy... cum for mommy," she moaned, head back, chest flushed with heat and arousal. "Cum in mommy, baby."

Andrew's reaction to those words was almost animalistic. He held her still and grunted, his eyes shut tight, mouth open, almost a pained expression on his face as, for the second time that night, his mom made him orgasm. "I'm cumming, mommy" he managed to blurt out as she felt his cock start pulsing and knew he was emptying his seed into her with a couple of slow, hard, thrusts.

Andrew sat up on the edge of the sofa, wrapping his arms around his mom's upper body, shuddering occasionally as he clung to her, panting, kissing her flushed skin. She wiggled on his lap a little and manoeuvered to lift herself off of his sensitive cock, making him gasp and let out an involuntary breathy laugh as his helmet slipped from her juicy slit.

Sarah stood before her son where he was perched on the couch and was quite surprised when he reached out for her hips and pulled her closer to kiss her belly, just below her navel. Then he looked up at her, chin against her stomach, his cheeks pink, his brow beaded with perspiration. She smiled down at him and he made a little "mmm" of satisfaction as he exhaled through his nose. He shook his head, almost in disbelief, and pushed her away again, just slightly, before standing up and taking her face in his hands for another kiss.

Sarah's arms wrapped around him and she felt his cock, still wet with their mingled juices, pressed against her thigh. She could also feel the sensation between her legs as his seed began to leak from her. "I need to go wipe up," she said, looking sternly at him. "You've made me all sticky!"

"Sorry, mom" he replied, trying to look sincere. She laughed at him and swatted his butt, playfully. "Hey!" he exclaimed, trying to grab her wrist, but she dodged his attempt and grabbed her panties off the floor, laughing. "Food'll be here soon," she said, looking at the clock. "I'd get some clothes on if I were you!"

"Oh shit, yeah!" Andrew laughed. he was suddenly ravenous. He watched her gathering their clothes and tilted his head as she handed him his. "You didn't cum, did you, mom?

"No, sweetie," she looked up at his face and lifted a hand to his cheek, smiling slightly. "But I will," she winked. Andy grinned.

Sarah headed out of the lounge and as he turned to watch his mom go upstairs Andy saw the light play across the wall in the hall, signalling a car was pulling up outside their house. Perfect timing! He hurriedly pulled on his boxers, brushing the slightly damp front with his palm. He opened the front door as the delivery guy was climbing the porch steps.

"Hey, man," Andy smiled.
"Hey...." the driver looked at Andy's state of undress, his touseled hair and flushed skin, and smirked. "Hot date?"
"The hottest!" Andy replied, taking the box from the bewildered man. "Thanks, bud."
"No problem, man. And hey, have a good night!" The delivery guy winked and turned on his heel. As he headed away and the door swung closed behind him he could swear he heard the teen call out "Pizza's here, mom!"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

MisguidedAngel

View posts View profile

@requests

28 Jan 2024 12:01PM

• 115 views • 0 attachments

Driving down the road, thinking about all the times we said we will do this or that and it just doesn't happen. Now you tell me to come out to this address just to talk, what is going to happen? I have on my light blue shoes, red socks because why not, jeans, blue tank top with a grey hoodie. My hair is down, for now at least. I see the driveway and your vehicle, you are standing outside with jeans, hoodie, shoes and a baseball cap. You just watch me as I pull alongside you, my heart starts to race and thoughts are all but steady right now. I step out and you smile, we do the normal how are yous and you take your cap off and rub your head as if you are stressed out about something. I look around and notice no one else is around so I go to you and give you a hug, I kiss your neck and move to your cheek, then I softly lick your lower lip and kiss you passionately. Your arms wrap around me and hold onto me tightly. I feel safe in your arms and melt into you. Your right hand goes up and runs along my side, going up and you grab onto my hair and pull my head back. "Follow me" I step back and just follow you like a little puppy. We walk into a shed that is decently cleaned out, all I can do is lick my lips and just wait for you to take your cock out. You move to the center and kiss me again, I pull back and kiss your neck 'Please Sir, let me suck your cock.' I ask so innocently you have no choice but to smile and allow me to. I kiss your hoodie on your chest, then stomach and kneel before you. 'Will you help me Sir, please?' You just nod and unbutton your jeans and pull them down slightly, My hands move up and pull them down, I move your boxers down so your cock springs out of your pants. I smile and take a deep breath, settling down my heart, thoughts and everything, I need to be your little cock sucking whore and am ready to do it. My lips wrap around your cock and pull your tip out of your shaft, my tongue swirling around as I close my lips, cleaning any precum off. I look up and see you just watching me. I move in, my lips holding slightly as my tongue glides side to side slowly, pushing your cock against my tongue. I move all the way in. Your balls hitting my chin and I move back out. My lips start to hold on tighter as my tongue pushes harder up on your shaft, I pull out but then go back in. I tilt my head and push in harder, your tip hits the back of my throat and I stop, I pull out and move to the tip, holding and swallowing anything I may have put on your cock. I move back in quickly as it hits the back of my throat again and I gag. I come back out again but stop halfway. I move back in, faster this time and harder, you feel my throat open up and take your tip. I start to move back but your hands grab onto my hair and hold me there. I start to choke but hold it in. I push my tongue up and close my lips tighter, Feeling your fingers run thru my hair I crunch down slightly so your cock is perfectly angled to go down my throat. I push and hold it, I hear you moan, "That's it Angel, that's it, keep it there" I can hear your dominance coming out. I move back very slightly and then move back in. My tongue starts to push harder now and right then I start to suck. I feel you step back and legs tense up. I come out as you release your grip and allow me to move all the way to the tip. I start to go in and out, faster, harder licking and sucking so nicely. I start to moan as I feel your cock growing in my wet, warm mouth. I move in and deep throat your big cock, I start to get conscience because I start to tear up. You know I like to keep it clean. I move out and swallow anything I can and lick the shaft the whole time. My tongue swirls around your tip as my lips hold on tight. I push in as your hands are not holding tightly. You hold me there and cum down my throat, I keep my throat open, tongue holding tightly and swallow. You feel my throat contract and feel my body relax as I love your cum Sir. You release slightly but not all the way, I move out, licking, worshipping and holding onto your cock as long as you allow it. I continue to lick your shaft back and forth, smiling and moaning, keeping it hard. You step back and your cock pops out of my mouth. I kiss the tip and lick and swallow anything you give me. You grab my hair and stand me up, your hands move to my side and take off my hoodie. Your mouth moves to my tits and kisses the top of the tank top, your hands move to my tits and start to play. I close my eyes and enjoy every moment, your fingers moving into my tank top and pinching my nipples slightly. I moan and hips moves towards yours. Your hands move down and pulls my pants down. 'No Sir, it is ok, this was for you.' I try to pretend like I am in charge. You ignore me as your left hand moves to the top of my pussy, middle finger slightly touching my clit, I pull back but your right arm pulls me closer to you. Your left hand moves up and pulls my tank top down so my breasts come out from the top. You kiss my left nipple and move over to the right. Your left hand moves down and rubs my clit softly but firmly. I can't help but to take a deep breathe and arch my back and put my head back slightly. My hands on your shoulders, rubbing them, holding onto them and rubbing your arms. 'I like it Sir, thank you Sir, thank you Sir' I whisper in your ear. You start to rub harder and faster and I can't help but to push you away. "That is what I figured you would do, fucking pussy." you say with a chuckle. You step back as I bend down to pull my pants up "Don't you fucking dare!" You say with a domineering tone. I cross my arms and stand there, watching you. You take your hoodie off and slide your pants and boxers off completely. You walk over and grab a saw horse that is off to the side. "Now, take your pants off and bend over this." I am under your spell and do as you request. You grab another one as they are around a foot apart. 'Like...like this Sir?' I bend over the first, my fat stomach pushing on it. You move behind me and kick my legs apart, "Let me help you" you whisper in my ear as I feel your body pressed up against mine. Your hand moves inside my tank top and slides up my back, pushing me down over the first saw horse. You grab my fat stomach and put it over the top, I shy away but you have no problem man handling me. You bring the second sawhorse and put it close enough where I am bend over and my tits hang right over the top. My arms dangle slightly as my fat is in the middle of the two. "Hmm...fuck yea, this will be perfect." you say to me. You move in front of me and grab my arms, you grab some rope and tie my right arm to one of the legs, 'No No Sir, No, what are you doing Sir' you grab my left and put it on the other, I feel the sawhorses pushing underneath my tits and pressing underneath my stomach. You stand in front of me and stroke your cock. I try to grab it with my mouth and a few times you allow my tongue to lick the tip. 'Yes Sir, please, Yes Sir, let me suck again'You just laugh and move behind me, touching me the whole time. You get behind me as my ass is out and ready for you. SPANK SPANK SPANK 'Thank you Sir, Thank you Sir, fuck...thank you Sir" With every spank my body moves forward and the sawhorses move forward slightly. You grab something and put it by the feet of the sawhorses, "There, we should be good now" you say and I have no idea. My heart is racing and I don't know what is going on.You get behind me and I feel your hands rubbing my back and ass, I then feel the tip of your cock moving by my pussy. Your fingers reach up and touch my clit which makes me fall into the sawhorses. My legs almost give out but you have me positioned where I am a perfect fuck pony. Your fingers dance on my clit, rubbing it but then stopping. "Are you ready??" I hear you, I don't respond. "FUCKING CUNT! ARE YOU READY!?" You yell but I still don't answer. SPANK SPANK. 'Yes Sir, thank you Sir, fuck Sir!' I scream back at you. I hear you grabbing something else but can't see. I then feel a hard, cold whack on my ass, "COUNT" WHACK 'One...Sir...Two...Sir...THREE SIR FUCK YOU SIR' I scream and moan and bite my lip. "Oh, what, my little slut doesn't like the feel of my belt?" you laugh as you walk around me. You grab my head that is hanging already and put your hands on each side of my face. "SUCK IT" I push forward and try to get your cock but you back up. 'STOP FUCKING TEASING ME!' I scream at you. You grab my head and slam your cock in my throat and fuck my face hard and fast, before I even take a breath tears are running down my face. "FUCKING CUNT!" I can't breathe, can't catch my breath, my tongue pushes up and tries to lick but your fucking my face so fast I can barely move my tongue and keep up. You pull out and slap your cock against my right cheek. My head drops down 'Please Please Sir, I will do better!' 'Please Sir, I need it, Please Sir, I need it, Please' You walk behind me and WHACK on my ass. 'FUCK YOU' I scream as you move behind and slam your cock inside my soaking wet pussy. Your hands on my hips as you hold it in deep. Bringing it out slightly but then slamming it back in. I can't help but to moan. 'I am yours Sir, I am your cock loving whore, please Sir' You start to thrust harder and faster, my tits hanging but almost hitting my chin as you thrust each time harder and faster. I moan so loud you pull out and stop. "I didn't think you would be this loud!" you laugh as you grab your boxers and move around to my face. I move as much as I can to try to get your cock back in my mouth but you don't allow it. You shove the boxers in my mouth and grab electrical tape and wrap it around my head. You grab my hair "Now, fuckpig, we will start" you drop my head as I start to squirm. My fat going side to side and legs trying to just close. "Yea, you aren't going to want to do that" WHACK WHACK WHACK "What the fuck, why aren't you counting, Oh yea...that's right, you can't now!" I moan so loud and your boxers are soaked with my drool and spit already. You move behind me and slam your cock in my pussy again, this time it feels easier, I feel every inch, I feel every thrust, stretching my pussy. 'I I I ahmmmhmmm' I just want to scream I am YOURS! You start to push then move side to side slightly, stretching the soaking hole out for you. My legs are trying to push you out and close but your strength holding them open. You feel my body tense up, you feel my pussy starting to loosen up but then contract. "You want to cum, don't you fuckpig?" I nod and moan and tears running down my face. You scratch my back and continue to fuck me hard and fast, deeper, stretching me, making me your cock sleeve. I can't help it, I tense up and kick and push you out of my pussy and close my legs. Knowing I fucked up but I can't do anything about it. "Fucking Cunt!" You grab my right leg and tie it to the leg of the sawhorse. My left leg is almost dangling, you have me spread out perfectly. You grab my left leg and just put a small tie on it, I am now hanging on the sawhorse. "There we go, I didn't want to do this but...you never obey!"You move behind me, I moan, moaning so loudly and twitching my body needs to let go. Your cock is harder and so big, I have never seen it so huge before. You walk in front of me, petting me, You get behind me and push your tip in my ass. I start to shake my head, trying to look behind me, there is no use, I am now your cum bucket whore. You push it in, slowly, deeper with each second, I moan and try to move the best I can but you now own me...You pull out and then push in deeper, your hand moves and slaps my side, slapping my fat, making it sway. I shake my head faster and faster as your cock pushes, I feel your balls hit my pussy and I know you are all the way in me. You pull out and thrust in deep again. "CUM" you scream at me. I shake my head no, moaning and trying to withhold. You pull back out and then slam it back in. You hold tightly and move to one side and I can no longer hold on. I start to cum, I moan, my eyes roll in the back of my head and let go. You pull out and slam it back in. "There you go, FUCKING ANAL PIG! YOU ARE MY FUCKPIG!" You thrust harder, deeper, fucking my ass as my body shakes and cums. You pull out and shove it deep in my pussy and my pussy explodes on your cock. "THAT'S IT PIG!!! THAT'S IT!!!" You feel my pussy explode and it grabs onto your cock and cum surrounds it. You thrust harder, faster, you pull out and slam it in my ass, then pussy, then ass. I start to orgasm and can't stop. You stay in my ass as my cum squirts out and sprays on your leg and shoe. You cum deep in my ass as my body goes limp but twitching with every thrust you do. You cum harder and it is a huge load. You pull out and some of it squirts on my back. You rub it all over my ass crack and pussy. My hair on my pussy is shining with your cum, my cum and sweat and anything else. You put your hand on my back and one on the sawhorse to hold yourself up. You move in front of me and rub your cock on the boxers and tape, almost flicking it on my nose and face. All I can do is moan and want your cock back in my mouth. You move away and put your hoodie back on, then put your pants on. "Fucking bitch, making me walk around with no boxers, I am not a little perverted slut like you, I don't do this!" You come up to my face, yelling at me and slap me once, twice, three times. My head falls down as you just laugh. You leave me there as I hang there, body twitching, heart settling down, cum dripping. What feel like hours is only minutes and you walk in with a big rottweiler. I start to moan and shake my head and try to shake enough where I break something free. "Oh, knock it off, this is what you deserve" you walk him around as he is shaking his ass and I see his red rocket already. You bring some other blocks over so he can reach my fat ass and pussy, open for him. You help him by walking his face to my pussy, I feel his cold nose then I feel his tongue lick me, My body tenses up completely and you can see my pussy tighten up. You get him in a position and then I feel it, I feel his cock in my pussy lips. I shake my head, moaning, trying. You don't care. You get him going but he doesn't need your help. His paws dig into my tank top on my side and his legs are pushing into my thighs. His cock moves in and out, he seems to lose interest so you move it up...His cock enters my ass and he starts to hump me faster than I have ever been humped. His cock gets bigger and bigger, I don't know what to do. You walk in front of me. "Now...he was a breeding dog but they took all his bitches away, its your turn now" you say to me an inch away from my face. "You feel that...he is knotting in you" I lose all control and cum again. My eyes roll so far behind my head you can tell. "YOU FUCKING BITCH! I didn't tell you you could cum!" You slap me but I am completely limp. You grab my hair and hold my head up, "MAKE IT WORTH IT CUNT!" I cum so hard again it feels like I am pissing. The dog holds his cock deep in my ass and I feel it, I feel him cumming inside of me. He holds it there and he twitches and then pulls out and runs out the door knocking the wood down with a kick. "WOW! You are a true cum bucket now, huh" You grab my hair but I can no longer take it, I pass out...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-1

Makeusquirt4hrs

View posts View profile

@hookups

07 Feb 2023 4:00AM

• 103 views • 1 attachment

Absolutely love sex and wanna have it every way possible!! So far only been with women and I can't get enough of pussy. Me eating it till I suck swallow and drain all of the squirt out is a big fetish!! But I've always been turned on by trans. I get so hard when I've been watching a sexy body trans with perky firm tits and a big cock!!! I love watching her taking a big dick in that tight ass making her cock swell rock hard till she cums with no hands from that ass hole being please. Or seen those Breast jiggle and bounce as she pleases and breeds a man's tight ass and throat as he sucks all cum out draining her dry!!! I'd love to experience it with a trans but a cock is still a cock no matter man or trans. And my tight lil virgin ass hole is ready to receive. craving to be please and opened up by big dick giving me that got cum deep inside me. Then draining it empty with it deep down the middle of my throat feeling the warm cum coating inside me as it drips to my stomach!! I definitely wanna give also.. watching a tight lil ass taking my thick cock deep and hard making their dick get swell to max till finally explodes with no hand nutt. While I'm pumping their ass full of my jizz and then drain my balls empty in the back of their throat!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

3

codice

View posts View profile

@confessions

08 May 2013 1:40PM

• 2,878 views • 0 attachments

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

Anonymous

@confessions

06 Aug 2015 6:55AM

• 2,929 views • 0 attachments

I don't know if this is the right forum, but I've got a story to share. It all really happened. I touched a girl while she was asleep. Or maybe she wasn't.

Some 30 years ago, I shared a house with two girls, for only a brief period, couple of weeks. They were nice and we got along well. I was twenty-something and the girls were two or three years younger. For various reasons, we were all virgins at the time. I didn't ask them directly, but they were both raised as strong catholics and from what they said about themselves, it was pretty clear to me that they had never had sex. One weekend, one of them left to see a friend, so it was only me and the other girl in the house. Things went as usual for both of us, we both did our own stuff, and ocassionally we met in the kitchen or in the living room. I think it was Saturday night, none of us went out, so we watched TV and chatted about life, school and whatnot. It got late but we didn't feel like we were done with chatting, so the girl, let's call her Suzie, asked if she could sleep in my bed so that we could keep talking. I was sure there was nothing sexual in it, because of her attitude towards sex. (Not that I wouldn't want to - she was pretty, blond hair, slender body, nice firm boobs.) Aside from her attitude, a short time before that she started going out with one of my friends - it was nothing serious yet, but they were recognized as being in a 'relationship', sort of. And I had a large king-sized bed in my room, where we could sleep far enough from each other so that there'd be no contact between us. So we did like we agreed. Went to bed, talked a little more, fell asleep. Nothing steamy.
In the morning, I woke up at the break of dawn, unusually. We slept under one large duvet, and during the night our bodies must have had naturally moved towards each other. I don't remember exactly - it's been a while, - but we were touching somehow. Maybe with legs, hips, or my hand touching some part of her body, I don't know. Anyway, the unknown feeling of finding myself so close to a young girl with attractive body, in one bed, almost in the dark, and the sense of light touch... ESPECIALLY that sense of touch... it gave me a huge boner instantly. I just lay there motionless, enjoying the moment and thinking what to do next. Well, I guess maybe I didn't think that much, it all went naturally. I drew myself closer to her, pretending it to be a natural movement in my sleep. I wanted to touch her as much as I could, and I was hoping I'd get to some interesting places. But I definitely didn't want her to wake up and realize what was going on. I was afraid she'd freak out, run away and later tell everyone how I tried to take advantage of the situation. I was afraid of how people would look at me then, including her fresh boyfriend - my friend. So I made only small movements and then stopped every time for a couple minutes, pretending to be asleep. We touched with our legs a little. Then more, our thighs touched. I touched her arm, then somehow I wrapped my arm around her waist, wondering if it's not too much. It seemed it wasn't, and her sleeping body accommodated to my movements. It already felt like heaven. She wore a black, not-too-long t-shirt and something like elastic running shorts. I wasn't sure whether that was it, or whether she wore anything underneath those shorts. I don't remember every detail, where and how I touched her, but I remember her turning on her back. I was on my side, turned towards her. Slowly, with long pauses, I worked my hand up her chest and very lightly touched one of her boobs, through the t-shirt. It felt great. I thought I could feel her nipple. I could barely breath, I was so excited. Then I went down to her belly, under the t-shirt and tried to touch her skin, to see if she wakes up. She didn't. But this time I didn't have the courage to go back up again and touch her naked boob, I only placed my hand just below it, so that I could feel where it began.
This was already more than I had hoped for, but I let my hand to further wander over her body. She turned on her side, away from me, and I gradually put my hand on her hip, ass, thigh, knee, I think I could even reach as far as her calf. It seemed as if she could somehow sense all this in her sleep and it felt pleasant to her, because every now and then her body would make small movements, but she never drew herself away from me.
Then she moved more and I didn't know what it was, what position she was in. So I lifted the duvet and had a look. She was now half on her side, half on her belly, her back and ass turned towards me, and she had brought one foot to the knee of her other leg, so her thighs were now parted. My heart jumped. Until then, I couldn't get between her legs, because they were together and I didn't want to push my hand hard, so as not to wake her. But now, I was so horny I couldn't resist trying to touch her between her legs. Again, very slowly, I put my hand on her ass. My cock was throbbing. If I touched myself then, I'd probably blow my load instantly. I felt her nice, round ass with my hand, and then slid it further and further down the crack. She didn't move. I could feel that under the elastic, it was bare skin. I could feel her pussy lips with my fingers, at first very hasitatingly, but then I pressed a little harder, as she didn't react. Now I was in heaven. A few hours ago I had no idea I would be touching a virgin pussy. All my senses concentrated into my fingertips. I was like a blind man. I knew I'd never see her pussy, so I was trying to 'see' it as much as I could with my fingers, and let my imagination complete the picture. I don't know how long I was there, rubbing the fabric and feeling the soft skin and flesh underneath. I moved my fingers along the entire length of her pussy, up and down, and it felt wonderful. I went up, over where I thought her clit would be, and I could feel her hair through the fabric. Then I touched her clit again... and that was when she moaned and moved her body.
I froze. Actually, no - I let go of her instantly, in panic. By then, the room was filled with daylight. She woke up, and turned to look at me. I didn't know what to think. I didn't know whether she felt anything, or how much she felt. I don't remember what we said to each other, but I remember she replied to whatever I told her, "Did we do anything? I don't remember," with a knowing look in her eyes and a hint of a smile. At that point, I was still confused. It wasn't until much later that I realized that she knew pretty good what we were doing, that she must have felt everything. That she must have been awake probably long before I touched her breast through the t-shirt. Unless you're drunk or something, I think it's impossible that you wouldn't wake up to someone touching your legs, back, belly, breast... So she probably pretended to be asleep for most of the time and only let out a moan when she couldn't hold it anymore. And she probably wanted me to continue, although never said so, and I've wondered many times how far she would've let me go. But I stopped, and I'll never find out. Over the years I recalled the situation many times, and always found it so stimulating. I often imagined what would have happened if I ignored her moan and continued. How I would massage her clit until those shorts were soaked with her juices. How I would then slide my hand in her pants and feel her warmth and wetness with my fingers. How I would take off those shorts and she wouldn't - couldn't resist, then go down and eat her out. How I'd roll that t-shirt up and see those beautiful tits of her and grab them with my hands. How she would moan then. How her body would arch in orgasm. How I would let her suck my cock, or teach her to give me a handjob, or just rub the head of my dick on her moist pussy lips, until I covered with my cum her young, slender christian body that pretends that doesn't want to have sex.
But that's all left to my imagination. I'm glad for the experience as it happened, it remained a huge turn-on for me for years to come.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

0

Anonymous

@random

16 Sep 2023 12:15PM

• 15 views • 0 attachments

Eve’s Cell
Eve woke up after a short time of sleep, for her existed no differences anymore between day or night. The room was lighted by a twilight, the source of the light invisible above her. She was laying on her side on a bed made of concrete, only covered by a plastic mattress, it was dirty, even when she entered the cell long ago, and she could smell the odor of the last prisoner who had rested here. Now her body excretions had covered it even more. Carefully positioning her body upright, she seated slowly up. She was a little cold, because she was completely nude, exposed to humid and mild-temperatured environment of the dungeon. When she was imprisoned long ago, she was forced to strip and never received any sort of clothes anymore.
But she was not completely bare: Shackles, chains and rings were fixed on her body. First there was a steel belt on her waist, containing various rings and eyebolts around it's circumference. Her slender wrists were also shackled, the hands were joined in front of her body, each wrist circled by a bright metal cuff, pressing firmly in the skin, the cuffs were joined by a metal bar, with a short chain which was fixed at the belt. So her hands were hold in the same position the whole time. She had no chance to move them up or down. Also her thumbs had been fixed together by cuffs, covering half of each finger, the cuffs were welded together, so she has not possibility to move them. She moves her hands and fingers a little bit, they are swollen, cold and numb, and the pain begins to pass trough them. She feels the constant pressure of the hard metal into her tortured skin. Looking down on her legs, she notices her ankles, which were locked in the same way, lying side by side, a bride shackle running around each ankle. From between her feet, a longer chain is running down to the floor, connecting to an eyebolt in the center of it. She moved her feet up and down, it was difficult, because also her big toes were joined, like her thumbs, swollen and numb.
When she moved her upper body, she noticed the weight of the small chain which connected her nipple rings. When she was brought in the dungeon, they pierced her nipples, with really huge needles and then fixed the rings there, each one shining clearly and with a reasonable weight. After attaching the chain between them, every movement of her body is transmitted directly to her nipples, which were erect and hard most of the time. They had grown up, meanwhile her breast had got smaller because of the weight loss.
After sitting up she moved her hands and feet more and more. They are cold and numb in her so-called morning, she has to reanimate them. When they had closed the small and very tight shackles around her wrists and ankles them, by welding, it had been necessary to press the metal firmly together. After a while, the skin was bruised by the constant pressure, and circular wounds developed. Her hands and feet began to swell on, the shackles were cutting even more in the skin, and she lived very painful days. But after a while, the situation got better, now the intense swelling had gone, and the pain was bearable. At the borders of the cuffs, the bruised skin is covered with crusts and old blood.
Then she stood up upon her feet and the pain at her ankles got worse and she moaned. She looked down at her slim legs, her once slender and now swollen ankles, and her slightly swollen and blueish feet. She moves up and down on her toes, cautiously, feeling the throbbing of the hard metal on the bones and tendons of her ankles. What a feeling! She wore these shackles since a long time, it must be years, and will do it for the rest of her life. She imagined that there must be more cells und other prisoners, shackled the same way like her. This idea excited her a little bit. Sliding slowly on her soles, straining against the weight of her chains and against the pain, Amber moved to the other wall of her cell. She did not know how long she has been imprisoned in this dungeon, but it mattered little. She was not sentenced, and was not counting her days. She would spend the rest of her life in this cell. Her shackles and the waist belt had no locks, they had been welded on to her body long ago. She has not seen her jailors since she was locked into her cell long ago- food and water is dropped from a chute into a basin in the side of her cell. She had to eat and drink like an animal, bending her body forward.Dragging her ankle chain, connected to the center of her prison, she does her daily, slow lap around and around the cell. It was the only exercise she got, and the only way to fend off the decease of her body.
After a number of laps, finally squatted down against the back, stone, moist wall of the cell. Extending her legs, she stared down at her feet. She always has been proud of them, slender and elegant feet with long toes. Now, they have changed their aspect, her ankles swollen and covered with the scaring crusts. What a torture! She slowly raised her bare feet, higher and higher, until the sudden jerk of the chain restricted any further freedom. Tears started falling from her eyes. She furiously pulled on her wrists, before jerking them up against the chains repeatedly. She sobbed and cried in frustration, her struggle was in vain, there were no chance to get free. Still crying, she returned to her bed of straw in the corner of the cell. Her wrists and ankles are on fire now, hurting like hell. Blood is running down from crusts which have been broken. From now on she avoided any movement of her body. The cold was coming back slowly, also the numbness, beginning in her fingers and toes. Later her hands and feet would feel like being frozen. If she started to move them, the pain will come backYears and years from now, she would still be locked in this dungeon forever chained and shackled, never to see freedom.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

Anonymous

@confessions

15 Nov 2013 2:55AM

• 680 views • 0 attachments

This is a true story and if none of you believe it I really dont give a f***. So... I confess I am 23, but when I was 12 I use to play an emulated Atari game on my computer. It was a maze game and sometimes my sister, who was 2 years older, would join me and we would play together. The game was played using the keyboard and since we both were trying to play at the same time to compete against each-other (who would finish the maze first) it meant that we were literally up against each-other. From under the computer desk our legs were intermingled and I would often feel her breasts pushed firm against my arm...

It became such a habit to play this game with her that it started to occur daily. I knew she felt what was going on because it was so damn obvious. When my mother use to walk in she would slowly withdraw her legs from mine from under the desk so I knew perfectly well she knew what was happening...

Eventually me and my sister became even closer to the point where we would have fun, wrestling games in either her or my bedroom. I often got raging erections from tackling her and holding her down. I don't know how it got to this point but when we held each-other down we use to rub each other's private parts as an attempt to 'win'. I was hoping one day she would take it out and suck on it or something.. Im sure she wanted to, she was just a little intimidated as was I to do anything on her...

One day came where we were wrestling and i got hard in my pajama pants. I wasnt wearing undies for whatever reason and basically my pitched up tent was IMPOSSIBLE to miss. I knew she saw it but instead of saying anything she purposefully started 'bumping' and grinding into it. It was subtle but I knew what she was doing. Eventually, later in the wrestle I held her face down and pulled my penis out. I grinded my penis on her ass form outside her pajama pants. I was dripping pre-cum and ill never forget the feeling... it felt amazing. She hadnt noticed my penis was out but im sure as hell she felt what I had done...

In an instant, my older brother (10 years older than me) slammed open my door, and came barging in. I had pulled my pants over my penis and luckily it was facing upward tucked between my pants and myself, with my shirt covering. He shouted at us for making so much noise (as we were wrestling) and he walked off. I looked at my sister and we both laughed and she told me she would be back to finish this some other day.

Since then we barely had wrestles and we grew out of it. I still think about it to this day and wonder what it would feel like to be inside her or to experience her body in a greater way...

Tell me your thoughts guys on what you thought about all this and whether I should have attempted to do something with her... Also if you have similar stories please share! Thanks.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

Anonymous

@confessions

16 Jul 2012 11:33AM

• 159 views • 0 attachments

She drives me crazy!
Acting out our favourite fantasy, yesterday my GF stood in front of me as I kneeled before her.
For a couple of minutes she made me just stare at the front of her demim blue jeans, not allowing me to do anything but wait. Then, ever so slowly, she began to unbuckle her wide-cut leather belt with her right hand and left fingers as she looked down at me with concentration.
Eventually, with her jeans and panties down and off, she lay back down on our bed, her top still on revealing the pert shape of her beautiful 34C breasts underneath. She told me to lie down in front of her on the bed with my back resting on her, and my head cusioned by her breasts.
Then, it began! My GF clasped her two hands, one hand on top of the other, firmly over my nose and mouth, and with a tender, affectionate, loving, whisper started to scold me for struggling to breath. Her eyes looked into mine as she smiled down on me, her legs, hairy pussy, and breasts embrased around me with every desperate struggle and protest my body made as I gasped for breath.
We both knew though that my struggles were futile as I gradually weakened for lack of oxygen. Before I passed-out, she did take pity on me, and tenderly kissed me on he cheek before releasing me for us to sleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

3

Anonymous

@random

13 Jun 2023 2:57AM

• 407 views • 5 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

he has always been a horny dirty bitch
Michael & SandyJune 05, 2021
....and has cheated on me and her husband very often, but one day everything blew up and I turned the tables, because I liked it when she came home in the evening and I found either in her vagina or Traces of foreign sperm on the clothes too. Over time it made me hotter and hotter…. It was supposed to be a relatively long plan, initially she always wanted to go to the swingers club or we wanted to make someone clear in the thermal bath, now I already fulfilled her wish with the swingers club, but every time we were close to it, she backed off So it was a couple of weeks before I had my sweetheart so far ... but before that I made a plan with one of my best work colleagues.

He should come to us in the evening for a cozy drink.

We sat together and drank a few cocktails when I noticed that Sandy was already tipsy, I made the suggestion to play spin the bottle. At first she reacted a bit strange and said I can sit down here stark naked, but I noticed that it was fun. She was already hot for Jürgen and voluntarily took off her top because she was not wearing a bra, she was already sitting on the couch with us, only wearing shorts. I knew she almost never wears underwear, never at home !!

At the beginning we played the game with normal tasks such as getting up and jumping on one leg later, but should the tasks become more erotic like now, with undressing. Whoever the bottle pointed to, had to take off an item of clothing Sandy was no longer embarrassed at all.She sat there stark naked within a very short time and since she was wearing no panties when it came to her pants, she took them off as if nothing was and checked my work colleague Jürgen with a look that meant something like “It’s about to start, you horny stallion. He returned her looks with a wink and I could tell that she liked him. Jürgen had a huge tail I noticed that once during company sports and then in the shower, and I immediately thought that my wife should feel this tail one day. The next task was a bit tricky Jürgen was a series and I gave him the task of touching and kissing Sandy's chest. Sandy had huge breasts double-D. After she is only 29, these are very firm and plump. I had already tied it off several times, but today the breasts were exposed and bobbed on her ribs so Jürgen went over to hers.

Sandy had huge breasts double-D

He took her horny tits with his huge hands as a matter of course and with his a bit rough Macho kind, he grabbed both tits, pressed them together and kissed and licked her nipple ... Sandy gave a short moan. I hoped that she was excited, but she didn't look at me, it was obviously a bit embarrassing in front of me, but my plan wasn't over yet. The next task should be done by Sandy, I told her she had to stroke Jürgen's penis and then we all laughed, then she got up and went to Jürgen, kneeling in front of him, as he was sitting on the chair, took his cock as a matter of course Hand stroked briefly afterwards she kissed his glans because the penis already rules something and my colleague Jürgen was horny, he held her head so that she had no chance to come back. She had no choice but to open her mouth to get air and he pushed his thick glans with his approximately 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

He pressed his 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.

She winced briefly, sucked and licked him but then willingly and he pushed the huge monster up to the stop in her mouth cunt, deep into her throat and then got up again and went to his I knew that now she was a horny one Babe and she usually can't see a stiff cock without licking or at least touching it.

Now it would have to be done quickly so that the situation would not go back again. The next task was Jürgen should stick a finger into a hole he had chosen, no he didn't choose her cunt, he chose her ass so he stuck his index finger really tight and deep into her asshole, I already mentioned that he had a somewhat rough nature .

A short groan loudly from a sharp scream and the finger was completely gone in her now I had to take advantage of the moment and mentioned that I was going to the gas station to get supplies, I got up went out of the room and put my jacket on read, the front door closed a little louder, so that they must have heard that I was going outside. I took about 20 minutes then I went back into the house, closed the door completely

quietly and heard my wife moaning, she didn't notice that I was back. I crept to the living room door it opened a crack Jürgen saw me made a thumbs up and he winked at me ... they were already in the middle of sex later told me that he said to her that he thinks she is good and she pushed him too his foreskin back and licked and sucked his already fully erect penis he said to her after he injected a first thick load into her mouth and she swallowed everything nice and willingly that he wanted to take her now "I want to make you my whore “He said and she was Willich about to fulfill his wish.

Sandy spread her legs
Now about I came to it she was kneeling with one leg on the couch Jürgen had one leg behind her and the other on the knee and fucked her really hard without a condom in the doggy position in her horny cunt. Since she didn't notice me, I just pushed my underpants to the side, got my little cock out of prison and jerked myself off. It excited me so much that I could not hold back ... my horny Ehehure was fucking in my living room with my work colleague when I hosed down for the first time, I continued to jerk my cock and it got a little hard again I knew I can not with his fickprick keep up and my wife felt it too and so she gave herself completely to him. The next round should take place lying on his back he turned her around now she saw me and also that I had my erect penis in hand and cum ... she just grinned and showed me with her fingers that he is much smaller, I nodded To her now he spread her legs as far as possible, grabbed his penis and pressed his thick glans from the front into her wet pussy so the scenario lasted until the early hours of the morning I had now ejaculated three times and Jürgen had my wife countless times Brought orgasm I can't remember what time it was it was definitely so early that it was dawn. So Jürgen, said goodbye to my wife with a real French kiss and she said favorably to him ... thank you very much my stallion and Jürgen replied I'll be back you horny bitch with your wet cunt I still have a lot to do.

I say goodbye to him at the door, thank you and he disappeared. Now we were both alone again but relatively tired talked briefly about their hot orgasms and then both fell asleep satisfied.

That was the first time that I let her fuck her through a ruse….

Flashing bevor blue miracle
Now it was time today she should experience her blue miracle and it came as it should come she was back at the lake to show her pussy to everyone she flashed (short flashes) when men came. There in front behind the tree 4 strong boys were waiting, one with a bigger penis like the other, they grabbed her and before she could scream or run away she was in the poets' bushes that they had prepared beforehand. Now one after the other fell upon them.

At first she was a bit scared and you could tell that the fear quickly turned into lust,

Now that she was fucked the second cock by the guys, the first one shoved his big prick into her mouth again, lick your cunt juice you whore ...

after the scene on Ruhrsee

She sucked on it vigorously and with a scream he squirted a whole load in her mouth. she was only swallowing !!!

... well you like that you little bastard asked the strong man meanwhile the 3rd in her cunt, her pussy was already red swollen and she literally enjoyed it, she didn't even notice that I was still here and just watched as 8 others now notice got this fucked ...

I jerked my penis and hosed about 3 times an hour when the 4 was finally inside her, that was the one with the largest penis ...

he took her really hard and when he let his juice shoot into her vagina, she fell over, on the blanket I don't know if she fell asleep but I saw the four tough guys' sperm run out of her, that was a reason for me to lick her vagina now when I was done she pushed me away and said ...

from now on you are my cuck

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

6

Anonymous

@random

10 Feb 2016 9:48AM

• 0 views • 0 attachments

Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy

***

A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)

***

We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.

Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.

While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.

After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.

It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.

When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.

My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?

After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.

When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?

Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.

I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.

His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.

I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.

I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.

John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.

I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.

He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.

There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.

He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.

He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.

It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.

It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.

The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.

He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.

He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.

It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.

He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.

I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.

I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."

"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.

"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."

We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.

In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.

We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.

John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.

I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.

John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.

I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.

They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.

I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.

Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.

He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.

When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.

They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."

And John agreed.

"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."

Again John agreed.

However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.

The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.

He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.

However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.

We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.

Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.

Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.

At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.

I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.

I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.

At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.

Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.

I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.

I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.

I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.

I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.

My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.

I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.

He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.

It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.

He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.

"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.

"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."

"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."

"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."

We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.

END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

Leilav

View posts View profile

@confessions

19 May 2012 4:58PM

• 8,481 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 37 replies ]

Hello everyone!

I haven't posted back in a while as I have exams coming up, and haven't really had the time. I've been trying to enjoy my brother for the past while. He has recently asked me to include another guy (my older brother). It's been an interesting but scary experience to say the least. If anyone is interested, here are my previous happenings: http://www.wihood.com/V861E72C

Writing this all down helps me set things into perspective for me. From this on, I'll name my first brother 'A', and my second older brother 'B'. I couldn't think of anything else, and I wanted you all to read how things happen better. I'm sure it'll look stupid, but I don't really care. :P

My first brother 'A', has invited me last weekend to stay with him and enjoy some free time. After our initial experience in the backseat of his car, I pretty much demanded to do anything else in an actual bed from this forth. Even though I was excited about it, I was also scared that he might take advantage of the opportunity with me alone with him. I didn't approve him cumming inside of me without using a condom beforehand. Though I can't admit it didn't feel great.

At first we've mostly talked about what we'll do (normal things) during the weekend. I wanted to visit some old friends I have in the city and get some new clothes as well. He was well aware that he needed to keep me happy this weekend, if he wanted to have a chance to sleep with me. While driving to the city he reminded me that he told my older brother 'B', what happened. He too was interested in finding out what it would feel like. I didn't really feel like exploring it yet, at least not right away as I was just starting to experience what it was like with one brother. Two would be too much still. He made me know that he was going to visit in the early evening too, so if we wanted to get anything done before hand, we'd have to do it after dinner.

In the evening we had a yummy dinner prepared to start the weekend with. When we were cleaning up the dishes, he stood behind me and started hugging my belly and kissing my neck. It felt pretty awesome to be in that position. He groped my breasts and asked me if I wanted to come to bed with him. I dropped the dishes and made him show me his bedroom.

He let me get on bed first to see if I liked the blankets (I did), before he got beside me to put his hands under my shirt to touch my belly. I felt so secure and in the mood that I was really getting into it. I helped him take my shirt off, so he could have easier access to my breasts. While I did, he nearly tore his pants and shirt off as I saw him getting excited for me. At this time the only thing I though of, was back to our first time when he got on top of me. While we were at it, I slowly took my jeans off so he had an even better view.

I cuddled up to him, began kissing again and tried to get close enough to feel his penis touch my belly. It was merely a thin cloth away of touching skin to skin. He really wanted me to feel good this time, as he spent way more attention to caressing me then diving right into sex. I felt so good, and it showed, as my panties were getting moist of my body preparing itself for my brother to explore. And I so wanted him to do just that.

I asked him to put his hand in my panties and play with me, so he knew what he would be getting himself into. He mentioned he had been saving himself for this weekend, so he could enjoy 'his sister'. He actually mentioned that, which was a bit of a shock but enjoyable at the same time. With him realising he was going to have sex with his sister, and me realizing I was going to sleep with my own brother, I felt really warm. And with that warmth came the thought "I require protection".

I got off the bed, picked up my wallet and took out a condom. He didn't really seem to enjoy that idea, and tried to talk me out of it. I told him that I'm not on the pill, he just responded with a quick "so? you'll enjoy it!". I tried to explain to him that he could get me pregnant, and that he came inside me last time too which got me really upset. He told me he understood, but that he would pull out this time.

I wanted to trust him, but I couldn't yet. I took his boxers off and took him in my mouth to stop the conversation about protection. He tried to object still, but he kind of forgot all about it when I started to really get into it. He held my hair, and made me take him down far every few times. He told me I looked great, and that he was happy I agreed to this weekend. I tried to smile, but mainly wanted him to be ready enough to enjoy my thighs around him.

When he made me stop, he took my bra and panties off and had me lay on my back with spread legs. He was about to enter me, but before he could, i put my hand in front of my entrance. I pointed at the condoms, and he grabbed a pack to open. When he opened, we heard someone enter the apartment and yelling a 'hello'. It scared me, as I could hear it was my older brother 'B'. I quickly got under the blankets and my younger brother walked out of his bedroom to walk to 'B'. Completely nude that is.

He seemed to have brought in 'B' to the bedroom, and nobody seemed to care but me. 'A' told me to get out of bed and say hi. I peeked out with just my head and I could barely say such a simple word. 'A' stepped back in bed, and asked me to suck him again. I felt like shit and totally surprised, but I did what he asked and started on sucking his penis some more. 'B' just watched and asked how I felt to 'A'. Before I realized, 'B' had his pants off and was about to take off his boxers too. I asked him what he was doing, and he merely told me he'd like me to give him head too. I stared at 'A', to only see him nod and stroke my cheek to assure me it was OK.

'A' got me on all fours, and pulled the condom over his penis. I slid off anoter pair of boxers and took the second brother in my mouth. He was about the same length as 'A', and he got hard pretty fast. The talking pretty much stopped, and I felt 'A' slide all the way inside of my belly in one slow but steady thrust. I moaned while having a penis in my mouth and enjoyed being taken like that.

After taking in a good amount of thrusts, I straddled 'B' and let him experience his sister's pussy. At the time I didn't realize and probably didn't care I was taking him inside bareback, so I gave him a great view of my breasts while letting him explore my body from the inside. 'A' asked if he could enter my bum while I was getting up and down a penis already, and even though I objected at first, I felt bad for him sitting there without being able to do anything but look. Eventually I let him enter my bum carefully, so he did. I had made him slippery enough to take him in bit by bit, and I felt incredibly relaxed at the time. Feeling both of my brothers use their little sister as their plaything was an amazing feeling. It didn't take me long to cum from both of them taking their sister so well.

When I came, I lost all control, and pretty much collapsed on 'B's chest with them both still pounding away at my pussy and bum. Suddenly 'A' slipped out of my bum, while 'B' rolled me over to have me on my back. He kissed me while thrusting inside, and then the kisses stopped. His thrusts began to increase in speed and power, and he seemed to really want to stretch me. He kissed me on the mouth, and then told me he was about to come. I asked him to get off me, but he said he wanted me to shoot it inside. Again, I asked him to get off and told him I was not on the pill. He agreed, lifted my legs up and slid into my bum. Before I could moan, I felt him pump my bum full of cum. He kept thrusting into me, and told me I did well taking him in like that. This time I didn't feel any kind of shock, a shock I did have after feeling a brother cum inside me in my pussy in a different experience.

I looked at 'A', and requested him to come over with a smile. I told him I would probably feel pretty used in there, and asked him if he still wanted to give it a try. He put himself into my pussy, and I could feel the cum of 'B' leak out my bum and drip down along my skin. 'A' didn't seem to mind he was having somewhat of a sloppy seconds, so I kissed him through it and move along with his thrusts. 'B' walked over to me and made me suck him clean, but I didn't do more than that. From then on I let 'A' really enjoy me. He whispered me he feels jealous that he wasn't allowed to slide into me bareback. I didn't care about it anymore, as the damage was done. After letting 'A' stretch my pussy further, and letting him get nearer and nearer to his edge, I requested him to take off the condom and to fill my belly with his sperm instead. He asked me if I was sure, and that there is a chance that he'd get me pregnant. I smiled and begged him to fill my womb with his seed. The thought of that pulled him over the edge and he slid inside of me so deep I could only imagine how much cum he was pumping into me. I clenched my legs around his back to let him really shoot it all inside, offering him his own sister's future to play games with. The thought of my brother risking my innocence felt so good, I came soon after. He made sure I kept getting kisses and I felt him lose his firmness inside of me. The sensation of both of my holes leaking cum was more than beautiful.

'A' asked me if I was ok with what happened and stayed close to me. I told him I'm scared at the thought of being made pregnant this way. He rubbed my belly and kissed me, trying to make me feel safe and secure. I felt somewhat used, but knew it is my own fault for agreeing to all this. He assured me that nothing would happen, and that even if it did, that I'd be a great mom. I somewhat felt shocked at that idea, but I did let him shoot his sister's womb full of cum twice...

-
Leilav

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

Anonymous

@random

03 Mar 2024 1:01AM

• 0 views • 0 attachments

Bitch Boss Must Pay! (Story)

I wonder if anyone ever hated their boss to the degree that I do whilst having to keep their mouths shut and smile at the same time. I come from a foreign country, working my first job, basically forced by my father to go 'pay my dues' for a few years before returning to the family business eventually. The truth is the family is exceedingly wealthy (albeit most of our wealth comes from illegitimate sources) but I must admit I do respect the intent to go through a 'normal' process with regards to my career.

So I get a job at an international consultancy, start at the bottom and basically accept whatever work brief that lands on my table.
I spend the first year working long hours, running endless research, burning the midnight oil, accepting a very modest income at the same time. Basically I find myself doing all my boss's work AT THE SAME TIME acting as a goddamn gopher for her almost everyday. Collecting her laundry, babysitting her cats, fetching her food/coffee, and writing ALL of her reports while taking all her derogatory comments on the chin. Having done my best to hide my family background, I supposed she just considered me another lowly foreign peasant of a worker to be abused and taken for granted.

Now I admit I am not much to look at, 6 foot tall, slightly overweight, ungainly hair but i do try to scrub up nice and always dress as well as I can. The fact that I do not have a girlfriend or have much of a social life at all, doesn't escape her and her peers who never seem to stop reminding me that I just cannot or will ever get with a girl in this country. For the past year, that seems to be a subject of fun at every team social event but to my credit I smile, go along with it and just get my work done. The most annoying thing about my boss however is despite my hard work and efforts to please her, she did not even see fit to give me a raise or a bonus at the end of the year! My pent up frustrations at this point were just about to boil over.

Her one and only saving grace is that she was hot. Beautiful 5 foot 6 specimen, with gorgeous smooth fair skin, dark raven hair and an ass that looked fucking fantastic in a tight dress suit. Her shapely curvaceous body was well sculpted by hours at the gym and at the yoga studio, basically hours that could be spent at work instead of being the lazy cunt that she was. Just a few years older than myself at 28, she had risen to the position of senior manager on the basis of her winning smile and flirtatious demeanour with the male superiors at the company. Despite my disdain for her work ethics, she was quite mesmerising and easy on the eye. i constantly found myself stuttering in her presence, blinded by her beauty and that awesome perfume she always wore. On my smoke breaks with my male peers, I would have to bite my lip and just listen into their conversations around how each of them would try and be the first in the company to tap that fine ass. Fortunately for them, they did not have the misfortune of being her subordinate I constantly thought.

In my private moments I would imagine all the things I would do to her to put her in her place. Unfortunately being in a foreign country, I did not have the means or the courage to carry out some of the darker thoughts floating around in my mind. However, one fine day as what I would consider fate, our team got the word that they would be travelling to my home country for a week long project at the headquarters. Our team of 5 which consisted of Mel, her assistant;Anne, myself and two other guys would be sent for 2 weeks, one to work on the project and another for some rest and relaxation as part of our annual perks.

Upon hearing the news that we would be travelling to my home country, Mel very 'astutely' stated that I should be the one handling ALL the travel arrangements for the entire team seemingly due to the fact that I would know best where to stay, eat, party etc etc. How convenient. As usual I sucked it up and agreed while formulating a plan in my head to ensure that she in particular would be having a trip she would never forget.

I went about booking the best of everything I could think of for our trip, the best hotel, great restaurants and bars for the first week. Everyday after a hard days work for the first week, I would bring my colleagues to experience nothing but the finest in my city while taking great care not to run into anyone who might know or recognise me in my city. As far as she knew, I would retire for the night and go back to whichever slum I came from, stating that I rather than stay in the hotel would prefer to spend time with my family. In truth, I would be laying out plans for my dear boss come the end of the week.

The final working day would culminate with a big night out for the team. Unbeknownst to them I had reserved the club owned by my cousins and had organised an unforgettable experience for all. Dinner at a 5 star restaurant preceded and arriving at the hotel to pick everyone up was a convoy of luxury vehicles one for each team member with Mel given the Rolls Royce. Again they were all cars owned by my family and each driver our employees. I personally volunteered to drive her and upon being questioned how I had organised all this on our company budget, I simply stated that I had called in favours at the car rental service I had 'used to work for'. I suppose she was so caught up in the experience she did not ask further questions. Now as her personal gopher, I had come to know of her affinity for specific party drugs and she had ordered me to obtain them for her for the purposes of really enjoying the night. As part of my ruse, I at first advised against it stating that this was highly frowned upon in my country. As usual, well she did not listen and insisted upon it anyway.

I marvelled at how gorgeous she was when I picked her up from the hotel. Wearing a figure hugging, above knee length, tube- top lavender dress with matching high heels, she was truly stunning. With her hair done up neatly in a bun to accentuate her delicate neck and shoulders, she could have been mistaken for a professional model. On our way to the club after dinner, she predictably consumed the powder along with champagne I had placed in the car for her. The club itself was truly one of the best in the world and she and the team were afforded VIP treatment, with the best drinks and seats in the house. I entered the club giving knowing glances to the security team, barman and the manager. The powder I had provided her initially gave her a limited boost intended to wear out at a certain point. After 3 hours of drinking and dancing, she turned to me to ask for more. I again attempted to feign reluctance but however she would as usual, get her way. I passed her an amount and asked a waiter to guide her to the VIP bathroom to ensure privacy for her. Mel got up and followed him to a secluded office area and was left alone in it. Unknown to her, being the designated handbag holder, I had placed a few more grams of her favourite vice inside whilst she was off dancing and parading her fine ass on the floor.

Mel used the bathroom before preparing the powder in lines on the counter. As she bent over, the bathroom door flew open with four burly men dressed in police uniforms entering ominously and commanding her to put her hands up. Frozen in shock initially, she tried to blurt out some sort of explanation for what she was doing to no avail. They informed her that she had just committed a grievous crime and someone on the staff had tipped them off. Tears welled in her eyes as she sobbed and tried to explain how she was a foreigner and had no idea that what she was doing was illegal. Shaking their heads, they informed her that she would be taken into custody and her team and company would be informed. She was read her rights as they handcuffed her wrists behind her back and lead her out of the bathroom and towards a private stairwell leading to the rear entrance.

She wept, her makeup streaming down her pretty face as she was ushered out the entrance where a black, tinted SUV awaited. She pleaded again and again to at least let her colleagues know what was happening with those pleas falling on deaf ears. She was placed in the backseat and sandwiched by two of the men, still desperately trying to reason with them. Unfortunately being drunk and a little stoned, she herself was unsure what words she was uttering in the first place. As the SUV sped off to its destination, she somehow gathered her thoughts and attempted once more to get out of her predicament.

“Please guys. I really am just a foreigner and I had no idea I was doing anything seriously wrong. Please find a way to let me go and I will never do this again. I just want to get back home. I cannot have this land on my record. I will be ruined. Please if there is anything I can do to get you to reconsider taking me in, I will do it. Please. I will do anything.” She literally at this point was begging for her life.

The man beside her looked at her inquisitively. “Anything?”

“Anything”. She said through tears and sobs.

The man in the front passenger seat turned around and looked at her. “Nice dress. Take it off”.

“Are..are you serious?” she stammered.

“Take it the fuck off”.

The driver pulled over at the side of the road and turned around to watch the show. Her backseat companions released Mel from her handcuffs allowing her to reluctantly reach back to unzip her dress, holding it up at her chest, hoping for a reprieve that never would come. She allowed the material to fall off her torso, exposing her lace white strapless bra, pulling the dress down her waist, her knees and ankles, leaving her in her bra and matching white lace thong. The beautiful girl handed over her dress to one of the men with the other reaching out expectantly to receive her bra and panties as well. Mel choked back a loud sob as she unclasped her bra, unveiling her pert B Cup breasts before pulling her thong down her legs and submitting them to him. She was now fully naked and humiliated in front of the men. She wrapped her arms around her body and crossed her legs; desperately trying to protect whatever modesty she had left. The handcuffs were reintroduced, her wrists once more locked behind her, allowing her breasts and hard large pink nipples to be on full display.

“Spread your legs”.

Her soft, swollen eyes blinked away tears as she slowly spread her legs to expose her smooth waxed pussy to the men in front. She was aided by the men at the back, who took no issue with having her knees and calves on their laps. They stroke her lovely skin as phone camera flashes went off, capturing the sight of her naked and spread in the car that begun to resume its journey once more.

Meanwhile back at the club, Anne and everyone else were wondering where their manager had disappeared. She had been gone for about 45 minutes with myself feigning ignorance on her whereabouts. Efforts to ask staff if they had seen her were met with shakes off the head. Finally as scheduled, Anne suddenly received a text message from Mel’s phone informing them that she had met a nice young man and had chosen to go off with him. ‘Mel’ also assured the rest that she would catch up with them as soon as she could during the week and not to worry about her. Anne sighed with a smile of relief and simply texted back the words “Enjoy boss. Have fun!”. With that we enjoyed the rest of the night at the club before I left them to head off towards my real fun for the night and the rest of the week.

A luxury car picked me up outside the club and I immediately received a video documenting the recent events surrounding my annoying boss. The four men all of whom were my own cousins filmed her stumbling naked and handcuffed down a flight of stairs to the basement of a house we owned about an hour and a half outside of town. Upon reaching the foot of the stairs, she was met with the sight of a dimly lit room with a large four-poster bed in the background with an attached bathroom at the side. There was no other furniture or fixtures save for a steel chain attached from the ceiling with wrist manacles. Mel gasped when she saw a large dildo, a butt plug, a few mouth gags and some other bondage equipment placed on the bed as well as a riding crop and a whip. I grinned at her expression of fear and panic as she took in her surroundings that also included a tripod and video camera beside the bed.

“What the fuck are you people going to do to me? This is illegal. Are you really policemen?” she screamed.

A loud hard thump was heard as a large hand smacked her across her face causing her to crumple to the floor, stunned by the sudden blow. My cousin knelt down and grabbed her by the hair pulling her up sharply to her knees before berating her.

“What did you say bitch? Do you want to go to jail? Do you want to appear in a court for your drug crimes? Do you want to appear in the news as the stupid foreign cunt that thought she could flaunt our laws? Do you???”

“But you can’t do this! Whatever you are planning to do, please don’t do it!” she cried out through the pain of having her hair roughly pulled.

“We can do whatever we want. This is our country. If we want to send you to the worst women’s prison in the state, we can. If we want to make your pretty ass disappear, we can. If we want to chop you up in little pieces and feed you to the dogs, we can! Now, are you going to cooperate or not? If you do, your friends may be able to see you again and you may be able to return to your own fucked up country! What’s your choice cunt?” he shouted in her ear.

“OWWW…I’ll do it! I’ll do it! Please don’t turn me in!” she screamed.

“Let me remind you why you are here!” he yelled. He opened the bag of remaining powder, stepped away and poured it over the concrete floor.

“Get on all fours and come here! You love to snort don’t you? COME HERE AND SNORT! ALL OF IT! CRAWL BITCH!”

Mel sobbing wildly slowly placed her hands on the floor and began crawling towards the mound of powder. She gazed up pleadingly once more at the men before positioning her face over it. Impatient, he grabbed the back of her head and pushed it down, rubbing her pretty face all over the white powder. “SNORT!”
She cried as she inhaled, her face, neck, breasts and torso covered in cocaine. Gasping and coughing, she fell to her side as he released her once satisfied that she had consumed as much as possible. As she lay there, they produced another set of cuffs, this time locking her ankles together. I watched as they raised her to her feet, attaching the ceiling manacles to her wrists, suspending her from the ceiling with her feet barely touching the ground.

I was really getting hard at the sight of her completely naked, stretched out with her arms above her head, covered in white powder, gasping away, trying to spit out whatever had entered her mouth and nostrils. She groaned as a ball gag was produced and inserted into her mouth. A towel was produced and she was wiped clean off the remaining powder on her body and face. A leather blindfold was placed around her head as well as a set of noise-cancelling headphones to prevent her from hearing a single sound. Mel was now as she should be to me. Blind, deaf and mute. The men stepped back to take a few more photos of their bound and gagged guest as she hung from the chains, to await my arrival.

I walked down the stairs slowly, in anticipation of what I was about to do to my dear boss. I had deliberately requested for my cousins to leave the room and even before I reached the foot of the stairs, I could hear the sound of her labored breathing and muffled groans through her gag. I drank in the sight of her, beautiful fair skinned beauty hung out before me in nothing but her high heels. As she could neither see or hear, she had no idea I was approaching her slowly, walking around her, admiring her firm, fit and feminine body that was slick and shiny with her own sweat. I had asked for the air conditioning to be turned off to increase her level of discomfort. I circled her slowly, noting how flawless and wonderfully curvaceous she was, with amazing hips, perky ass and breasts that were not large but with tasty, large pink nipples highlighting them. I was really enjoying her muffled moans and groans that were so sexy on my ears, far sexier than the sounds of her ordering me around for the past year or so. Her body jerked around as my hands finally landed on it, running them up and down her waist, stomach and up to her soft, supple breasts, fondling them gently enjoying tweaking and lightly pinching her nipples. She groaned out loud, shaking her head as my lips landed on her neck and shoulders, kissing her lightly, licking her and enjoying how she tasted. I embraced her from behind, burying my face in her hair, kissing her cheeks while squeezing her breasts. She was so helpless before me and I loved every second of it.

“Hello Mel. I know you are going to hate what I am going to do to you but I don’t care. You have enjoyed using me in certain ways, now I am going to enjoy you in many other ways too. Fucking bitch. You have made my life difficult and now you are going to pay for it you stupid lazy whore!” I said out loud, secure in the knowledge that she could not hear a thing with the headphones on.

She struggled in vain as my hands reached down to grab her ass. Those firm, round and sensual cheeks felt so good to me. Her moans intensified as I ran my fingers between the crack of her ass and around the front on her bare waxed pussy. I walked over to the bed, returning with the riding crop in hand. I imagined and recalled all the times she made me be her errand boy, demeaning me and not giving me any recognition at all. With that anger I unleashed my wrath on her fat ass, without any mercy at all. The crop rained down upon both cheeks, causing her to scream madly through her gag. Red welts began to appear on her skin as I wound up and released the crop, spanking her as hard as I could without stopping. She trashed around as far as her restraints would allow her, incoherent cries for mercy filling the room. As I whipped her, I voiced out all my frustrations at her only stopping when her ass began turning black and blue.

I walked around to her front, gripping her face firmly while berating her. Tears streamed down from underneath her blindfold as I slapped her face a few times. Even then I found myself unsatisfied with the revenge I was doling out on her. She screamed in pain once more as heavy nipple clamps were applied, pulling her fat nipples downwards. I stepped back to admire my handiwork, watching her writhe in pain. When I felt the slightest bit of pity for her, I removed the clamps and allowed her to relax. Knowing that I would have her to enjoy for the next few days, I called my cousins back in to unchain her and clean her up for what was to come next.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

3

Anonymous

@random

11 Apr 2014 6:20AM

• 1,579 views • 1 attachment

The scroll of the perfect woman.

Health.

Tiger cub bounding.
Spring buds blossoming daily.
Hearts sing together.

Submission.

Kneeling mouth open.
She waits expecting the worst.
She is overwhelmed.

Incest.

Mother pleases me.
Day and night Mother sucks me.
I am no virgin.

Little Sister.

Firm round little breasts.
Innocence faded by porn.
She is eagerness.

Throat Fucking.

Dirt women lay down.
Open mouths wait for Masters.
Struggle in the mind.

Slut.

Sinking opinion.
Mother cruelly degrades.
Why not if she says.

Sex Toy.

Willing surrender.
Women are fuckable holes.
Sexy is speechless.

Blonde.

Mostdesirable.
Thin pink skinned living breast farm.
Used beyond reason.

Bilara.

Blonde teenage dog slut.
She hs done everything.
She lives for judgement.

Bambi.

She is worth nothing.
Belly full of piss and lube.
Lost before twenty.

Logan.

Melted face sagging.
Eyes mindlessly staring.
Perfectly made toy.

Bibi.

Her lust spills over.
Oral bestiality.
Sexual chaos.

Kitti.

Totally willing.
Black eyes running all over.
Animal semen.

Mille.

Destroy her features.
Binding choke chain and handcuffs.
Broken toy submits.

The Perfect Whore.

Bilara Bambi.
Logan Bibi Kitti Mille.
Combine them as one.

Ghost Lover.

She waits to serve me.
Chilly touches excite me.
Very rewarding.

Slug Fetish.

Slimey accolites.
Women well used by husbands.
Crawling on her skin.

Perfection.

Wordlessly waiting.
Long hair trailing down her back.
Skin glowing with lust.

Party Trick.

Rough hands gripping her.
Confused her shirt is open.
Garden slugs added.

Money.

All or nothingness.
Greatness can rise from the dirt.
Dirt can be bought cheap.

Whore.

Older than cities.
Security bought dearly.
Becoming more whore.

Wife.

The picture of love.
The prisoner of marriage.
Helpless to stop it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

5

rolo_tamazi

View posts View profile

@random

10 Dec 2013 6:19PM

• 3,752 views • 0 attachments

Brooke

Sixteen-year-old Brooke steered her car into the parking lot
across the street from the convenience store, on her way to a
postgame football party with her cheerleading squad.
She was going to buy some sodas and chips to bring to the
party, but she had also wanted to sneak in a six-pack of beer.
Her parents didn't drink, so the only way she could get some
would be to shoplift the beers. She had done a small amount of
shoplifting before, and it was rather easy.
By parking across the street and carrying her large
cheerleading duffle bag into the store while dressed in her
uniform, it would give the appearance that she was walking home
following the game. Then she could buy the pop and chips, but
slip the beers into her bag, as well.
As she walked into the store, she smiled at the clerk, a
middle-aged man in his forties, who was working alone. She
browsed the snack aisle slowly, taking her time, as she picked up
a bag of chips. Then she sauntered over to the refrigerated
case.
As Brooke passed the beer rack, she looked toward the clerk
to see if he was noticing. He seemed to be reading something in
another direction, so she quietly slipped the refrigerated case
door open and deftly snuck a six-pack of beer into the partially
unzipped duffle bag. Then she scooted over to the sodas and
picked up a six-pack of those to pay for.
Brooke hadn't realized it, but the store clerk had been
watching her in one of the large parabolic mirrors, checking her
out in her little uniform, while she had slipped the beers into
her bag.
When she arrived at the register to pay for the sodas and
chips.
"Do you need anything else tonight?" the clerk asked.
"No," Brooke replied. "That should do it."
"Then what about the beers in your bag?" he inquired.
Brooke's face fell off.
"Shit," she muttered. She had never been caught before, and
never really thought about the consequences, since it had been so
easy.
Brooke slowly reached into the bag and pulled the beers out.
"Well young lady," he said. "I guess you're in some trouble
now."
He picked up the phone and dialed the police, who told him
they would be there in a couple of minutes.
"Okay, miss, just wait over there near the office door. The
police will be here in a couple of minutes."
Brooke wanted to cry. She had never really contemplated the
potential outcome, and now it was too late. And this store clerk
was going to take no mercy on her.
It didn't take long for the law to arrive. Two police
officers, one probably in his early forties and one who seemed to
be just out of training, walked into the store.
"You've got another lifter?" the older cop asked.
"Yep," he answered. "A kid, right over there next to the
office door."
The clerk pointed squarely at young Brooke, who wished she
could be anywhere but there at that moment.
The older cop got an eyeful of Brooke, and he could tell she
was scared.
"Well, we're gonna take her into the office for a while and
talk to her before we take her in," he told the clerk.
"That's fine," the clerk responded. "I'll be here in case
you need anything."
The older cop looked over at the younger one and smirked as
the two slowly approached young Brooke.
"Well, young lady, I guess you've found yourself some
trouble, huh?" the older office asked.
"Yes, sir," Brooke answered solemnly.
"Well, then, I think we'd better step into this office and
discuss the situation before we take you in," he said.
The officer opened the office door and ushered the three of
them in, carefully locking the door behind them.
"So," asked the younger cop. "What were you trying to
steal?"
"Beers," she simply said.
"This isn't the first time we've seen minors trying to steal
beer, either," he told her.
"So what happens now?" Brooke asked.
Knowing that the store policy was simply to take minors in to
scare them, but not to prosecute, the older cop figured to play
the situation for all he could get.
"Well, we're supposed to take you in to the station and book
you for shoplifting, then call your parents. They can bail you
out or let you spend the night in jail before you see the judge
tomorrow morning."
Brooke's eyes started to water.
"Isn't there any way you could just let me go with a
warning?" she begged. "My parents will kill me, and I'll get
kicked off the cheer squad, for sure."
"Well, that's not the policy," the younger officer told her.
"Sorry."
"Please?" she pleaded with teary eyes to both men. "I'll do
anything not to get in trouble for this. I've learned my
lesson."
The older cop looked young Brooke's sexy little body over.
She looked so hot in her little cheerleading uniform.
"Anything, huh?" he mused.
"Yes, sir," she said.
His eyes devoured the teenaged cheerleader. She had long,
wavy blonde hair, large and bright blue eyes and delicious-
looking lips.
Brooke wore a tight, body-hugging sweater. It was a V-neck
style, white on the top with a bulldog emblem for the local high
school across the chest. The emblem stood out impressively,
propelled by her two "C"-cup-sized breasts. The sweater was
black on the bottom half, with a four-inch-wide band of
bold/white/black/white/gold across the body of the sweater in a
similar "V" shape, just below the emblem, with the black initials
"MHS" in the white area between the "V". The same color pattern
extended across the back of the form-fitting sweater, as well as
the long sleeves.
Her skirt was black with sixteen inverted gold and white
alternating pleats. It hemmed out very high on her shapely
tanned thighs and nicely caressed her fine teenaged ass. A pair
of white kneesocks, with a black band around the top, and white
athletic shoes capped off her delightful uniform.
The older cop wanted her pussy, and this cheerleader seemed
very willing to do almost whatever she could to avoid trouble.
He glanced over at the younger officer and smiled.
"You're not thinking what I'm thinking, are you?" blurted the
other cop.
"Yep, I'm afraid I am," came his answer.
"What's going on?" asked poor Brooke.
"I think my partner has an option for you," the young cop
told her.
"Like what?" Brooke inquired, anxious for anything at this
point.
The older cop was straight to the point.
"Like we let you go, provided you let us both fuck you and
cum in that cute little mouth of yours," he simply offered.
Brooke simply looked at them both, absolutely stunned at the
idea of getting out of trouble.
"And then you'd just let me go?" she asked.
"Yep," the cop said.
"That would be okay, I guess," she relented. "Because I
don't want any trouble. It's just that I've never been fucked
before."
"Are you serious?" asked the younger cop. "A beautiful girl
like you?"
"No," Brooke answered. "I never had the guts to ask a guy
yet, and I guess they haven't, either."
"Well then," said the older man, "we'll just have to show you
how it's done."
"And you want to shoot your stuff in my mouth?" she asked,
wincing a bit at the idea.
"Definitely. And you would need to swallow it, too."
"I've heard it doesn't usually taste very good," she
commented.
"Well, that's part of the deal. We don't want to leave a
mess in this office."
"Okay."
"But we'll have to be pretty quick about it," the young cop
added. "Because that store manager will wonder what's going on.
And we'll have to be quiet, too."
Brooke nodded in agreement.
"Okay, then, sweetheart," the older guy said as he unbuckled
his trousers. "You can start by sucking on my cock."
Brooke just nodded and stepped toward the man to do as she
was told.
"And I'll fuck you from behind while you suck him," added the
young cop. "Just bend over for me."
Brooke looked a bit alarmed.
"You're not gonna put that thing in my butt, are you?" she
asked with concern.
"No, I'm gonna stick it in your pussy from behind," he
explained. "It's called 'doggy-style'."
Brooke snickered as the older guy fished his half-erect penis
from his boxers and offered it to the high school cheerleader.
Brooke took it in her hand and obediently placed it in her warm
mouth. Bent forward, she started sucking on it while the guy
fucked her mouth slowly.
She felt the other guy's hands as they reached under the
pleats of her little skirt. He pushed the pleats upward to
expose the tight gold cheerleading bloomers with her white cotton
panties underneath.
Brooke felt him grab the waistband of both pairs and tug her
bloomer/panty combination down her thighs, leaving them stretched
across her legs, just above her knees. He spread her kneesocked
legs for leverage and fisted his hard cock against her virgin
pussy lips from behind.
Her pussy was dry, so the young cop began rubbing her pussy
lips with his dick. It didn't take long to get the hot little
cheerleader nice and wet. Within a couple of minutes, young
Brooke's pussy was sopping with her own cunt juices.
By this time, Brooke had sucked the other cop big and hard.
His cock now filled her young mouth, and he began to pump in and
out of her lips. Brooke put her hands on her knees for rest and
support as the guy skull-fucked her with one hand grasping each
side of her head.
The young cop nestled the head of his prick to Brooke's love
tunnel and slowly pushed it in until it hit her maidenhead, the
thin membrane that marked her virginal state.
"Okay, baby, I'm gonna bust your cherry now," he told her.
"It'll hurt a little bit at first, but it'll go away."
He put his hands on the sides of her cheerleading sweater and
punched it through her hymen quickly. Brooke grunted as he
popped her innocence, but the pain quickly subsided.
"Okay, baby, that was it," he reassured her. "You'll be
fine, now."
The cop slowly pulled out, then slid it back in repeatedly,
each time giving the teen cheerleader about a quarter-inch more
schlong. Before long, he was able to fuck a good five inches
into her first-time twat, enjoying the ultra-tight fit of her
virgin pussy.
Poor Brooke was getting pumped from both ends simultaneously
as she was bent over in her sexy cheer uniform with her hands on
her knees.
"Stroke it with your tongue while I fuck that mouth of
yours," said the older cop.
Brooke tried as best she could to satisfy the man. After a
few minutes of double-fucking, the two men decided to switch
positions simply by having little Brooke turn around.
"I need to rest my mouth for a couple of minutes," Brooke
said. "My jaws are sore."
"Then I'll fuck you on this desk while you rest for my
partner," said the older cop.
As Brooke wiggled her cheer briefs and panties down to her
ankles and kicked them aside, he picked the cheerleader up and
placed her on the edge of the desk. Brooke lifted her legs,
placing the soles of her shoes on the edge of the desk, also,
wide to the sides.
The sixteen alternating gold and white pleats of her little
black cheer skirt spread nicely across the top of her thighs as
she presented her moist love treasure to the older cop. She
looked marvelous with her kneesocks cocked to the sides, inviting
the man to impale her with his saliva-coated cock.
He lifted the sides of her sweater and tugged the fabric high
on her chest, above her ample breasts, as he also lifted her bra
cups to let her mammaries free.
"Yeah, let's see those nice tits while I fuck you," he
blurbed, as he squatted a bit to put his cock in position.
Brooke smiled as she looked down and watched him push the
head of his prick between her pussy lips and gently slide it in.
She could feel his member fill her tight, warm snatch as he took
several fuck-strokes to drive the full length into the young
girl, mashing his pubic hair against her pink clit.
"Oh, yeah," he murmured. "Fits like a fucking glove..."
The younger cop watched, gently stroking himself, as his
partner hammered little Brooke's deflowered pussy gently but
firmly. Brooke's tits wiggled with each thrust as they dangled
beneath her cheerleading sweater and bra.
Brooke was really enjoying this now. She looked over at a
nearby mirror and was able to see the reflection of herself
getting fucked from a third-person perspective. It made her even
hornier.
The cop was only able to fuck young Brooke for a few minutes.
He had to stop for fear of blowing his load into her pussy, and
he didn't want his DNA filling the high school cheerleader.
"Fuck," he gasped, as he pulled out of her. "I've gotta
stop, before I blow my load in your cunt."
"It's my turn, then," said the younger cop, quickly, anxious
to dip his fleshy spear into her teen treasure again.
As his partner stepped aside, the young cop assumed the
position and was quickly fucking the teen cheerleader with a
frenzied pace.
The older cop could only watch as Brooke's long blonde hair
bounced around with her tits as his partner drilled her with
quick thrusts. He didn't even touch his cock, because he knew he
would blow his wad early. The excitement level was just too
much.
The young cop didn't last long, either, before he also had to
pull out.
"Okay, let's switch positions again, just like how we
started."
The two officers pulled Brooke down from the desk and
positioned her between them again, this time bent forward to
receive the younger guy's cock in her mouth.
Placing her hands on her knees again, Brooke opened her mouth
wide for her oral fucking, while feeling the back of her little
skirt being pulled up and the other cock entering her pussy from
behind.
The younger guy slid himself into her waiting mouth, and she
sealed her lips around him. The threesome continued the hot 'n
heavy action for another four or five minutes.
"I'm ready to shoot off," grunted the older cop. "How about
you?"
"Yeah, I think it's time," grunted his younger partner.
The two cops pulled out of the teen cheerleader.
"Okay," said the older one. Kneel right here between us,
hold your head back and keep your mouth open."
Brooke nodded and did as she was instructed. She was almost
completely out of trouble with the law now, and she knew she had
to keep her end of the deal.
"I'll go first," said the older guy.
He positioned himself between the girl's knees and put the
head of his cock on her tongue as he stroked himself.
"Remember, you need to swallow it all so we don't leave a
mess. Understand?" he asked.
Brooke nodded, as she waited for his creamy cargo.
"Aw, shit, here it comes," the cop grunted.
His cock splurted a load of thick, frothy goo into the
cheerleader's open mouth, sliding down her tongue to the back of
her throat. Again and again, he fired his spunk repeatedly into
her young mouth, and the obedient girl swallowed every bit of his
load without hesitation. After four or five salvos of steamy
cum, he squeezed the last of it onto the girl's tongue.
"Oh yeah, baby," he exulted. "You're such a good girl."
He stepped aside to zip up as his partner took his turn,
standing between the girl's knees.
"Hey, baby, stick your tongue out so I can watch it shoot
into your mouth without spilling a drop," he told her.
Brooke pressed her tongue against the underside of his cock,
keeping her head back and mouth wide open. It didn't take this
guy long, either, to give her a good, frothy drink.
"Aw, shit!" he exclaimed, as he shot his first wad of cum off
the roof of her mouth.
Another squirt of warm, creamy jizz followed, then another,
and another. Brooke's mouth was filling with the cop's spunk
faster than she could swallow.
"God, that's a load!" exclaimed his partner. "You're gonna
drown the poor kid."
The young cop kept on feeding the cheerleader his creamy
nectar, which pooled in her mouth. Brooke tried desperately to
gulp down the relentless flow of semen. Finally, the cascade of
cum slowed to a point where Brooke managed to swallow fast enough
to keep up. Mercifully, it trickled to a stop.
"Okay, baby, suck the last of it out, he told her.
Brooke sealed her lips around his cock and sucked as he
stroked himself down the shaft one last time, slowly squeezing
the last of his seed into the teenager's mouth. She felt the
last of his creamy goop as it hit her taste buds, and she
swallowed the last drops of it like a proper young cheerleader
should.
"Well, sweetheart, you've earned your freedom," said the
older cop, with a smile. "Just let us put you in the squad car
and take you a block away, so this store manager thinks we're
doing our job."
Brooke nodded as she pulled her bra and sweater back into
position, and then reached for her panties and cheer briefs,
quickly putting them back on. She smiled to herself, happy to be
out of trouble with the law, but also happy she had pleased these
men.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

4

Anonymous

@confessions

15 Jul 2014 2:57PM

• 4,458 views • 0 attachments

About 1 1/2 year ago I wanted to practice my Spanish language while I was following my Spanish courses.
At a sport event I met a guy who spoke very well in Spanish that had many Hispanic friends.
He later invited me at a party in his apartment where I met more particularly with a Mexican girl that arrived in town a few weeks ago to study English at the University. We had a long chat and at the end of the party we exchanged our phone numbers. The next day she called me to invite me to do an activity with her. After 2 activities together she invited me to her place for a typical Mexican dinner.
She was 22 y old and I was 25 .Maria is about 5’4” a little curvy but not chubby with medium size breast, she is cute with a nice little tan and dress kind of classical , nothing fancy or sexy. I had a good impression of this cute Mexican girl that had a bit of boldness, certainly with a lot of character as she invited me out every time and was taking the lead most of the time which I was not expecting from a Latina girl.
After dinner we sat in her living room for a coffee and a Frangelico, one thing led to another we started kissing and making out, feeling each other out until her roommate arrived.
Loana introduce herself ,wow was she ever pretty , 5’2” petite , small breast , small little ass , black curly hair ….. She apologized in a very shy manner for interrupting our night while her eyes were staring at my hard on and she left to go in her room upstairs.
Maria decided that I should not drive back home since I had too many drinks and offer me to sleep on her sofa .It took me a while to go to sleep since I had a big hard on from the making out with Maria.
The next day Maria and her Romanian roommate asked me if I knew where they could try Curling.
We spent 2-3 hours curling and ended up at their place for a pizza. Loana was probably the most introverted person I have met in my life. After dinner Loana told us that she was going up to her room.
We went to the living room and i just started feeling out Maria’s body and slowly get her undressed , I am not very attracted by bigger breast woman but I was anxious to see hers , I unzipped her sweater slowly, undo her bra and I released them free , caress them with hands I could feel her nipples liked my caresses , started sucking at her big nipples ,they became quickly very hard in my mouth , she looked at me sucking at her nipple , she was just enjoying this pleasurable moment as I did. I slowly slipped one hand down in her sweat pants , it was very warm in there , i touched her panties and they were wet , slipped my hand in her panties and she kind of spread her legs more so I could reach her lips and start to pleasure her , I slip my fingers between her lips and she lightly started moving her hips back and forth on my fingers for a while , she stopped me got up and took her sweat pants and panties off , now I could appreciate her body more as she was totally naked in front of me illuminated by the glow of the TV screen , I could see her curved hips and her muscular thighs , I saw her firm breast with her erected nipples closer when she bent down to pull out my pants and when she bent down again to put on my very hard dick in her mouth she slipped he big nipples on my thighs until he lips touched very erected pole, she gave me a very good blow job until she was in need of more action she just sat on my dick and I saw my dick slowly go in her with a smile of satisfaction on her face.On the corner of my eyes I saw something moving near the kitchen , so I whispered in Maria’s ear that I thought Loana was watching us hidden by the living room wall , as she could not see anything she finished me as she was coming and going on me very passionately. It was just an amazing night.
During the week following our great sex night Maria questioned Loana if she was looking at us while we were in the living and after a few times asking her she confessed that she was watching us.On the next weekend when I went to their place Maria explained to me that Loana is virgin , that she was brought up in Romania by a very strict and religious mother that forbidden most contact with boys or men unless she got married but told me to keep the secret. She was scared of men and had never kissed , touched a man or was touched in any way by a man other than a little boy she used to play in the woods when they were very young.Later in another conversation with Maria she swear that she never masturbated.
When Maria explained why she was spying on us , I proposed as a joke that Loana join us and Maria immediately was very clear that it will not happen and she would not let another woman touch me.
Me and Maria after had numerous wonderful evening of sex in the living room until the University terminated and that she went back to Mexico to go work in her father company.
Last September I got an e-mail from Loana that she was back from Romania and was in her second year of University and was asking me if I wanted to go with her for a bicycle ride the next Saturday .I was very surprised to receive this invitation as Loana is probably the most introverted person I know .
I accepted her invitation to bike and after we went back to the Town house where she lived with her new roommate. When we got there I could tell that she was very nervous and unsecure , I could see her hands shaking so I did everything I could to make it as much pleasant as I could. After our dinner I helped her clean the kitchen and I told her I was going back home but she wanted me to watch a movie with her .She sat next to me on the couch to watch the movie , during the movie we slowly got closer and I was able to put my hand on her thigh and she even let me caress her thigh slowly , I could see her staring at my hard on a few times so I turned around and kissed her , she was probably the worst kisser I had but I was happy that she did it , she came back for more a few times during the movie …… when the movie ended I put my arm around her and press my body against her body , I could feel that she did not know how to act and I told her not to worry that we would not do anything that she did not want to do , after all it was her first time. We just sat on the couch kissing and I started to feel her body , I removed my shirt to make her comfortable , after I slowly unzip the top of her pretty dress to put it down ,I was touching her small breast over her bra ,I could feel the bump of her nipples under my fingers and her heart was pounding fast but she did not stop me from detaching her bra o let that magnificent breast free , wow the perfection in shape , size , the color of her skin , her nipples… now my heart was pounding fast too.She let me take the bottom of her dress down to unveil the rest of her amazing body , she let me caress her breast with hand and mouth , her legs but when my hand touched her panties she stopped my hand and told me that she did not want me to go inside her and I promised I would not do it until she would be ready. She removed her hand over mine and let me touch over her panties everywhere I wanted , she was soaking wet in between her legs , I very slowly took out her panties to see her amazing pussy , it is the msot beautiful pussy i ever saw .I caressed her lips with one finger up and down for few minutes until I felt she was comfortable than I put my finger between her pussy lips very gently hitting her clit every time I went up and down. She was a petite woman with delicate pussy lips but with a big clit that was getting bigger and bigger every time my finger passed on it
I decided to massage her clit with my tongue, her pussy was dripping wet . I just did it until my tongue had to take a break , she asked me if i could continue more with my tongue as she felt very good. In the meantime I used my finger to gently massage more her clit but it was obvious that she liked the tongue massage more .I used my tongue on her clit again putting a little more pressure on it for probably less than one minute and she had an orgasm. It was her first orgasm ever and she confirmed that she never masturbated before. We relaxed for about 15 minutes while her breathe came back to normal and while I was looking at her amazing delicate curves , that petite woman looked perfect, she was amazingly beautiful and her clit after 15 minutes was still erected and ready for more care which I did with pleasure.
We see each other every weekend and no matter what she never gets enough sex . She was telling me 2 days ago that during the week she masturbates 7-8 times a day .She also confessed that she watched me and Maria having sex in the living room many times.She is great kisser now , Learning very quickly to take care of my pole and she dresses very sexy.
She is an amazing woman that is learning to be herself.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

5

olddenverguy

View posts View profile

@confessions

21 Mar 2022 12:12AM

• 1,284 views • 2 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

This past Friday night, with my wife back East visiting relatives, I invited over a new friend for a sleepover. We'd met three months ago on a local dating site and had fucked before -- always at her place -- with two four-hour sessions to our credit. She's exactly half my age (35 to 70) and a bit on the chubby side, but her height (5-11) helps make up for the 160-plus pounds she carries, and twice-a-week Pilates keeps her firm. She's a natural blonde with 36D breasts, plus nipples that always seem to be fully erect.

I picked her up at her townhouse, and we headed to a Middle Eastern restaurant on my side of town for dinner. As usual, our conversation was a mixture of contemporary thought (she's an attorney; I'm a tech writer), politics (we're both quite liberal), and sexual teasing. With our meal completed, we hopped back into my car for the 10-minute drive back to my condo. Since the building only has a single elevator and everyone there knows me (I'm on the HOA board), I was relieved that we didn't see a single resident as we traveled between the underground garage and my front door.

I took a quick shower while she made herself comfortable in my bedroom. Knowing her proclivity for squirting, I'd taken the time earlier that day to strip my bed down to its fitted sheet, under which I'd laid several bath towels. It proved to be a worthwhile exercise in caution.

As I emerged from the bathroom wearing a pair of red silk boxers, I saw her playing with my cat while she had on only a bra and panties. "Orange isn't exactly your color," I said half-playfully. "Well, you'll just have to take them off, then," was her reply. Since I'm only an inch taller than her, kissing is a very delightful and simple process, and we lip-locked probably a hundred times over the ensuing 14-plus hours. She beat me to the punch and unhooked her bra, to which I voiced a mild objection. "I'm very mechanically minded," I said. "Besides, I was unhooking bras long before you were born." She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, which caused her bra to fall to the floor. "Oops," she squealed." "I guess you'll have to pick that up, Mister Mechanically Minded."

We made out for a bit while standing up, her tugging on my erect, silk-covered cock, while I cupped her breasts and sucked insistently on each of her nipples. She reached down to rearrange her panties and let me know they were of the crotchless variety. I soon ran my fingers up and down her rapidly moistening slit before tugging them off entirely. She climbed onto the bed, and I kicked off my shorts before joining her. Hands went immediately to each partner's genitals, and we French-kissed furiously while tugging and stroking.

After a few minutes of that, I flipped her onto her back. She knew what was next and opened her legs invitingly. I dove down between her pale, creamy thighs and began to slurp long, extended licks from the base of her pussy to her little pearl-sized clit. "I brought my trimmer, if that's too hairy for you," she offered. Her pubic area boasted a neat triangle of dark-blonde stubble, but it was hardly bush-like. "Hey," I countered. "I grew up in the '60s, when no one ever heard of a shaved crotch." Then I really went to work on her.

I've been fortunate to have had sex with a few multi-orgasmic women in my time, but she is clearly the queen of that realm. In our previous two encounters, I'm guessing she came dozens of times in a four-hour span. It's hard to keep track, though, because she crests from one peak to another in such a seamless way that's it's closer to one giant, rolling orgasm. I alternated between one finger inside and thrusting, two fingers inside and mashing up against her g-spot, and three fingers inside and twisting. As for attending to her clit, I alternately flicked it with my tongue, sucked it hard between my lips, nibbled on it gently with my teeth, brushed it back and forth with the fingers of my other hand, and pressed it hard against her pubic bone with my thumb.

After a good 20-30 minutes of pussy attention -- and a request by her for me to take a break -- I rolled onto my back and she proceeded to give me a very thorough blow job. I'm not terribly large (5.75 inches long and circumcised), so it's not difficult for her to take me entirely into her mouth. She calls that her "disappearing dick trick," and she accompanies the oral action with some digital ball-sack manipulation. Then she decided it was time to fuck, so she climbed on top of me and rode me to three pussy-grinding orgasms. Given my lack of length, her enthusiastic back-and-forth rocking caused me to fall out a couple of times. I was about to apologize (for the second time) about being a bit short when she railed against that.

"Don't you dare say 'sorry' again," she said. "You're nice and thick, and I don't know a single woman who would prefer a long skinny dick to a wide one like yours that fills her up." Secretly I doubted her statement, but I was enjoying the situation way too much to object. After her third orgasm, and sensing I wasn't quite ready to come, she climbed off and went down on my cock again, expressing her love for tasting her pussy juice on my dick. After a bit of that, I tugged on her hair and she slid up the bed so we could lie side by side. She used her left hand to firmly stroke my erection while I reached down with my left hand and played with her clit.

One of the things we enjoy during our sessions is telling each other naughty stories about previous encounters with others. Her initial "bedtime story" that night involved relating a visit she'd made to a friend of hers who was in Dallas on business. She flew down there at his invitation for a one-nighter, but realized upon showing up at his hotel that she'd forgotten to bring any condoms. [I've been vasectomized, and we're both very careful to "play safe" with others -- not that I've had any action other than with her for quite a while -- so she and I bareback it with each other, but she employs condoms with all other partners.] It was a Sunday night, and the local CVS had closed early due to a worker shortage. "So, we stuck to oral for a while," she related to me. "And then he fucked my ass, which seemed like the best option at the time." It was that last bit that put me over the top, and cum shot out of my dick and cascaded down across her hand like a lava flow. She was quite fastidious in cleaning it up with her tongue, sucking on her fingers in dramatic fashion as the final drops disappeared into her beautiful mouth.

I wasn't anywhere near finished with her, however, and she spent the next half hour or so submitting to my various efforts. It usually takes her a while to work her way up to a squirting orgasm, but I was determined to bring her to that level before we called it a night. As it turned out, it only took about three minutes of highly focused finger-fucking for her to spurt forth, and she managed two additional squirts over the ensuing 10 minutes, the last of which she induced herself with two of her fingers pile-driving into her pussy while I rubbed her clit with such speed that my hand was nearly a blur.

At that point we figured we'd reached a good stopping point. It was after 11 pm, and we were both fairly worn out. While she headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and pee, I grabbed the rest of the bed covers (a top sheet plus a down comforter) and got the bed ready for the night. We both decided to sleep in the nude -- "In case one of us gets horny in the dark," she said with a wink -- and snuggled for a bit before rolling onto our respective sides in preparation for sleep. My bed is only a double, so it's pretty narrow for two people. We drifted off to sleep naked-butt-to-naked-butt.

For some reason, I woke up just before two a.m. While asleep we'd ended up facing each other, and as I awoke I decided to "test the waters" and see if she was game for a late-night fuck. As soon as I slid my hand between her tucked-together thighs, she leaned into me and said, "It's about time you woke up." "What do you mean?" I asked somewhat stupidly. "Well," she went on, "I've been playing with my clit for the past 10 minutes and waiting for you to notice that the mattress was rocking." I was hard almost instantly, which for a guy my age, is nothing short of miraculous. It only took me a moment, however, to seize the situation. In a flash (which, for a 70-year-old guy, is probably measurable in minutes), I threw off the covers and got on top of her. She pushed me away just long enough to draw her legs up toward her chest, and then she guided my cock into her pussy. It didn't take me long to pound away, although I was only able to keep up the thrusting for a couple of minutes before my arms got tired of holding the rest of my body up above hers. Sensing my dilemma, and clearly not willing to have me stop, she pulled me down so I was lying fully on top of her, and after another few minutes of enthusiastic fucking, I came hard inside her pussy.

At that point I was breathing pretty hard, but I had the presence of mind to roll off her (I weigh around 230 pounds) and catch my breath while lying on my own side of the bed. She reached up with one hand and pressed her fingertips against my neck, physically taking note of my pulse rate. "I guess you'll live through the night," she said in a humorous tone. "Besides, my CPR training has lapsed." "Ha-ha," was about all I could manage in reply.

We fell back asleep but woke up almost simultaneously around eight o'clock. A quick trip to the bathroom for each of us, and we were back at it. Our morning session only lasted about 90 minutes, but she got in a good dozen orgasms and I made sure she got a good taste of her cum-filled pussy as I dipped my fingers into her snatch and coated them with a mixture of our respective juices before shoving them into her mouth. After a short rest, we climbed into the shower together and did a pretty good job of cleaning each other off. She admitted to being a bit sore from all the attention her pussy had received, so I avoided doing anything sexual to her as the water cascaded down around us, but she gave me a very nice soap-covered hand job as a reward of sorts.

After getting dressed and making sure she'd packed up all her stuff, we went to a nearby deli for brunch, and then I dropped her off at home. I'm not sure when we'll meet next -- we each have busy work schedules, and she has a couple of business trips set for the next month -- but I know the next time we're together it'll be more of the same. I'm already looking forward to it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

Motherlust6969

View posts View profile

@random

03 May 2018 1:39PM

• 1,291 views • 0 attachments

So my wife’s best friend and her fiancée are swingers. One night while drinking my buddy and I started talking about their lifestyle and how they perceive sex from love and being with their partners. My wife overheard our conversation and wasn’t very impressed. She is not an extremely sexual person and holds a certain reverence for our sex love, I guess that should honestly be the way it is, but I’m human. I have fantasies and desires. She took it as she wasn’t good enough “ I know you want to fuck Morgan, she’s beautiful. I’m just not into that”. A few weeks pass and the thought of me messing around with her best friend and seeing my wife fool around with her man got me hott, hotter than I had been in a while. Imagining having my rock hard cock sucked by her beautiful best friend while I watch her being pleasured by my buddy. The though sent me into a rage of lust. I wanted it to happen, idk how, idk when but i’ve Got to make this a reality. A few weeks went by and we never spoke about that night, or the fight that ensued between us beaus of our leud conversation. I believe the part she heard was” fuck dude, I’d let you do whatever you wanted to my wife if I got to have Morgan.
Her birthday was last weekend and Morgan and her fiancée came over so we could go out to eat and hang out. We enjoyed a nice meal, and headed back to the house. We didn’t have sitters for the smaller kids so I knew that nothing would ever happen that night. Being best friends and close to the same size, the girls were always borrowing clothes from each other. Morgan was uncomfortable in the outfit she chose to wear to dinner that night and decided to change into some comfy yoga pants and one of my girls’ shirts. Morgan has bigger breasts than my girl, and normally that wouldn’t bother me a bit, but these things are massive. Huge beautiful tits and she always has them pushed up with maximum cleavage showing. Most days you can see the top of her bra sticking over her shirt, she does it on purpose I’m sure of it! She came back out to my shop where we were hanging out and smoking, I couldn’t take my eyes off her. The yoga pants highlited every curve of her hips and her ass and I noticed that she wasn’t wearing any panties, because with the thin material of the pants I could make out the soft edges of her pissy lips when she turned a certain way in her chair. I couldn’t take it I had to step inside and clear my head or I was going to have a situation to deal with involving a strong erection and a pissed off wife. So I stepped into the house and headed to my bedroom to catch the highlights of the cardinals game I missed that evening. Quickly I noticed a pile of clothes next to my side of the bed, they were Morgan’s. She had stripped down and changed probably admiring herself in the rather large mirror we have on the vanity next to the bed. I picked the pile of clothes up to take them in the laundry room and wash them for her. This was a habit of the girls to change into the others clothes and have them wash them for the next time they were over. First I picked up the silky shirt she had on that night, her erotic smelling perfume lifted off from her shirt and struck my nostrils, my cock went full erect in that moment because I was fantasizing about her. I picked up her jeans and notice she stripped out of her panties with her jeans. This was my shot to get a whiff of how sweet her pussy smelled. Holding her thong to my nose I inhale deeply, waves of excitement and pure lust wash over me. Her sweet cunt juices pressed firmly against my face was the closest I would ever get to her pussy. Unzipping my pants I began stroking my hard cock, it felt like I could cum instantly from the smell of her sweet womanhood. I couldn’t get enough, I was inhaling these panties like they were cocaine and I was Tony Montana, i quickly wrapped her thong around my cock and began stroking it with her lace thong. After a few short strokes I was ready to cum, fuck it they are going to the dirty clothes. I’ll just cum in her panties, the thought of doing it was so hott that I almost don’t get them off of my dick before I started to cum. I filled that thing up with one of the biggest loads I have ever shot, it was incredible, huge orgasm. I quickly balled the thong up and tossed them down inside her jeans and threw them into the dirty clothes and headed back out into the shop. Confused my wife asked me where I had gone and I used the excuse of having to use the restroom. She bought it because well, I’m a man full of fiber and I tend to shit, ALOT. About an hour pass by and they decide it was getting late and they wanted to head home. Not thinking that she would get the clothes till she came back the next visit, I paid it no mind. Until Morgan came out with the wad of her clothes in her arms. I began to slightly panic, omg she is going to find her thong full of my cum, freak out about it and install call my wife and say wtf! She never did, in fact I haven’t heard anything from her about the panties. Part of me hopes she didn’t even look and just threw them
I’m The wash. An even bigger part of me wanted her to find it, I wanted her to know that I find her sexually attractive. Maybe I thought If she knew, because I was unsure if her fiancée told her I was willing to try the lifestyle. I had a pipe dream she would find it get turned on and want to fuck lol. So far nothing of the sort has come about, but I still get to fantasize about her. When we go visit I find myself watching her body imagining what it would be like balls deep in her dumping my seed inside her rich wet pussy. Maybe my wish will
Come true one day, until then I’ll keep imagining!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

5

Josh1292

View posts View profile

@confessions

18 Feb 2012 9:27PM

• 4,949 views • 0 attachments

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

3

Anonymous

@chicks

17 Aug 2021 12:04AM

• 0 views • 1 attachment

Very petite figure with small, firm breasts, and pretty pink nipples.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-2

MrFelterSnatch

View posts View profile

@random

28 Feb 2015 10:47AM

• 434 views • 0 attachments

Coming home from work still hot and sweaty, hearing the shower running. Seeing the bathroom door open I strip down and silently creep through the door. Seeing the silhouette of your beautiful naked body as I pull the curtain back shocking you at first. Seeing you stand there naked and dripping wet I cant help it I have to kiss you. Push you up against the shower wall, kissing you deep and passionately as the water runs down our bodies. Grabbing the sponge as I slowly wash you from head to toe, taking my time making sure I get every inch of you. Then let you wash me too. Look at how beautiful you look, soaking wet with your hair pushed back. Damn I cant take it anymore I have to have you! Sitting you down on the edge of the tub where I can still see the water running over you. I start to kiss you again as my fingers begin to explore you. Running my tongue up and down from your neck to your belly button before I settle on your breast. Sucking licking and biting on your nipples, my fingers finding their way down between your legs. MMMMMMMMM so soft and wet! Feeling your clit get hard and swollen as my fingers start to enter you. Fuck I have to taste you! Kissing my way up the inside of your thighs till I get your tight wet kitty. Gently at first licking up and down your lips before going straight for your clit. Licking sucking and biting on it as I flick my tongue ring off of it, the whole time working my fingers in and out of you. Enough playing now its time to make that pussy mine. Roll you over and bend you over the tub so I can eat you from the behind. Roll my tongue from front to back, licking all your juices off of you. Water pouring everywhere all over the floor. Listening you moan deep and hard as my tongue enters you. Come on baby girl work that ass back as you start grind on my face. Taking to to the edge but not letting cum yet. Picking you up with your legs wrapped around my waist kiss you so you can tasted your juice all over me. Caring you in to the bedroom and throwing you on the bed, now I really start to take control. Rolling you on your stomach so I can eat you from the back sliding my hands under you pull you to me as shove my soft wet tongue deep inside of you till you cum hard and fast all over my face. Pushing you on your back rubbing my thick hard dick up and down the out side of you, circling the tip around your clit before I slowly start to take you. Watching your eyes roll back as you bite you lip. Letting out a gasp as I stretch you. Taking my time so you can savior every inch. Once I am all the way in you I will leave it for a few so you can take it all in. Then with soft but firm deep strokes I finally start to take you. With each thrust you start to groan louder until you just beg me to fuck you. Getting you all fours we begin again harder, faster, deeper, longer, pulling your hair, slapping your ass and I tell you what a naughty girl you are. Pushing you down with me still on top of you, kissing your ear whispering how fucking good you feel. Pulling you on your side Its time to see how are you are willing to go...............

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

Anonymous

@confessions

27 Apr 2022 5:55PM

• 1,183 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

My story;
A couple of years ago I wanted to explore my sexual wildside, so I created a tinder account.

In my profile I wrote that I wanted to try new things and wasn't looking for a relationship. I posted a selfie of my face as a profile picture and a second picture of me in a short skirt and top which was taken at a mall.

In reponse I got a barrage of cock pics, questions of my bra size, age, sex and location, and if I had facebook, instagram, snapchat, and or a toe acoount. I wanted to keep my private life and my social media life separate so I would tell them no I didn't. Which made most think I was a catfish.

I received one email from a guy, we will call him Jake. Jake messaged me asking about my day, my hopes and dreams, and what exactly wasI looking for and after several messages back and forth Jake asked if before exchanging emails, just to be safe if I could take a picture of myself holding up one finger on one hand and on the other hand a thumbs up. I did. We emailed several times then chatted via messenger and spoke on the phone a couple of times. Finally we decided to meet at his place. To be safe I wrote down on a piece of paper who I was meeting, his address and phone number then hid the note under my pillow to be found just incase I would "disappear"

I wore a thigh high skirt and a button down blouse, put my hair into a ponytail and ordered an Uber. I was dropped off in front of Jake's house which was just 8 or 9 miles from my own. My heart was beating in my chest. I was so nervous, I almost just left and went back home, but I collected myself, took a deep breath and knocked on his door.

Jake greeted me with a hug and invited me into his house. "I can't believe you're real" he told me "most girls that look like you are fake accounts." No, I am very real. lol.. you got a nice place.
He then said "I know we haven't talked about it but would you be open to videoing us together?" I said NO WAY, and told him I would never want to do that, and I reminded him of all the things I am not into. I wasn't into poop, pee or animals AND especially making a sex tape. He said "Ok I want you to feel safe, you look sexy by the way, can I kiss you?" Of course. Jake put his arms around me and kissed me, holding me tighter against himself. His hands explored my back and the curve of my ass over my top and skirt, I put my arms around his neck. He was a great kisser. I felt my breast grow firm and round. I did my best to press them against him. While kissing he walked me backwards to his living room couch and we laid on our sides. While making out his hands started exploring my body over my clothes and then he kissed me on my neck, I never knew how much that turned me on till then. To say it turned me on was an understatement. I felt him slide his hand up my thigh and under my skirt, lifting it a bit, his finger massaging my pussy through my panties, his kisses on my neck sliding lower kissing my breasts over my blouse. I quickly fumbled with the buttons and undid my top exposing my bra. He pulled off my top then pulled down the bra straps and unhooked my bra in the front exposing my bare breasts and his warm mouth covered my very erect pink puffy nipples. First the right then the left. His warm mouth on my breast was amazing!! He slid lower down my body raising up my skirt and sliding down my panties, I raised my hips as the panties slid down my ass and revealed my vagina, smooth with just a light hint of velvet like short hairs. He kissed between my thighs. I started to rub my breasts, my heart pounding in my chest. His warm mouth covered my labia as his tongue pressed into me. I gasped loudly. I am not very sexually experianced and this felt so amazing, so incrediable making me feel things I had not before. He pressed his mouth against me looping his arms under my legs and holding my hips, his tongue swishing up and and and circling, I couldn't hold back and I moaned and bucked my hips uncontrollably my body trembled, as a release of energy made me clench my abs and I moaned again pressing my thighs together around his head, my wetness drenching his lips, nose and chin. Then I fell back panting. He looked up at me and said "That was fast, have you never had that done before?" In a breathy voice I said no not like that!! I flopped my head back down, feeling the wetness between my thighs and the light aftershocks of my orasm finally subsided.

Jake said "I got something I want you to try" and took my hand and I stood up he told me to just leave my clothes there. We walked through the kitchen into his bedroom and he said "Bobbie I want you to wear a blindfold and then feel my dick, feel it and kiss it, the blindfold will enhance your senses and you will experience things you wouldn't normally feel. I agreed. He then walked into his bathroom and came back with two white square cotton bandages, placed them over each of my eyes and took a black scarf and covered my eyes firmly around the back of my head "Can you see anything?" No. "Good." I heard him take off his shirt and unzip his pants and then his pants fell to the floor with a clunk. He said, "Bobbie, get on your knees." I did so. I heard him take a step to the side and what sounded like a drawer open then he stepped back close to me again Jake said "Bobbie age 19 sucking her first dick. I laughed, Dude! you don't have to narrate this to me. Jake said sorry "I am just nervous" me too I whispered, I felt the tip of his cock bump against my nose then against my lips, I reached up and and felt his cock with my hand he was very firm and very thick I rubbed it with my hand, I felt his hand on my head guilding it closer, it pressed against my lips then with a bit more pressure it entered my mouth, it tasted slightly salty, my tongue circled it, exploring all the curves and surfaces. My lips firmly pressed against the shaft as i slid it deeper into my mouth then back up. "Try to go all the way down" I relaxed my mouth and slid down onto his cock until my lips pressed against soft short public hair, breathing through my nose, his hand rested on the top of my head as he pushed his hips forward a bit and I gagged and pulled my head back quickly. Sorry!! sorry!! I couldn't take it that deep Jake. "It's okay Bobbie, just remember to relax your jaw and try again. I began to suck him again, "faster, yeah like that" my head bobbed up and down on his shaft, my tongue circling it. I was really enjoying the feeling of this cock in my mouth "Bobbie you like sucking that cock don't you?" Mmm hmm

a few more minutes of sucking his cock and his hand was back on my head pressing me closer to him. As his body tensed I pulled my head back but his hand kept it in place I felt a warm gush explode into my mouth, it was gooey hot and tasted salty sweet. I started to gag, "Swallow it Bobbie!" I tried to pull my head back again but his hand kept me there, I grabbed his hips with both of my hands trying to push away as another spurt shot into my mouth "RELAX AND SWALLOW IT BOBBIE'' Jaked yelled. I gagged again and then his hand let my head go, he stepped away and I fell forward, stopping my fall with my hands. I coughed three or four times, I heard a drawer slam shut like he knocked into his dresser. I sat back up untied the blindfold and pulled the squares off my eyes. He wasn't in the room. He came out of the bathroom a few seconds later still naked but with a hand towel. "How was that?" I stammered Intense! What was it like for you? Was I ok? "Bobbie, you were great. but unfortunately I forgot that I had a thing I have to get to and I don't want to sound like a prick but I need you to go so I can leave" Well okay do you want to hook up again?.. "Oh Bobbie I would love that, now let's get dressed and you can wipe off your mouth with this" and handed me the hand towel. I wiped off my face and my breasts where some drops of sperm had dripped. We both dressed and he hugged me at the front door and waited with me until my Uber arrived to take me back home.

"I will call or text you soon," I smiled. Ok. I gave him a huge hug then got into the car.

I took a long bath thinking about my experience with Jake and the taste in my mouth that didn't seem to go away. Later that night and for the next two nights I laid in bed awake thinking about Jake and what I had experienced. I was so aroused that I masterbated and orgasmed very quickly. I would muffle my moans with my own pillow so I wouldn't wake up anyone else in the house. It was almost a week later and I didn't hear anything from Jake. I was very disappointed but I figured this would happen, I would be ghosted. all the other responses I got on Tinder was boring.

Then on Friday night late around 1 or 2 am I got a text from Jake, "Would you like to have another blindfold session?"

I responded I was beginning to think I would never hear from you again and yes I would love that but maybe we could explore something new?!! Fifteen minutes later Jake responded with "Oh yes, come over to my house noon tomorrow, text me when you are on your way, good night and sweet dreams Bobbie" I fell asleep and woke up to a text from Jake: 3am "Wear a schoolgirl uniform and put your hair in pigtails that would be so hot if you don't mind"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

11

Anonymous

@confessions

01 Jun 2014 7:28AM

• 8,122 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.

Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.

“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.

My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.

It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.

My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”

With that, she went back outside.

It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.

I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.

“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”

“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”

“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”

“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.

“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”

My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.

My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.

Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.

My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.

“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.

She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.

He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.

She rolled over when he finished and said:

“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”

He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.

He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.

Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”

She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.

“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”

He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.

“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.

“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.

In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.

My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-1

jmh48706

View posts View profile

@confessions

26 May 2015 1:22PM

• 2,597 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I was camping this weekend, and there was a hot tub at the place. It's also clothing optional. I happened to be lucky enough to be in the tub with a teenage girl. High, firm breasts, clean shaven puss. It was fantastic.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

Anonymous

@confessions

22 Jun 2012 9:18PM

• 826 views • 0 attachments

I confess that a few years ago, like 5 I think, I watched my step-sister naked in the bathroom, and I molested my step-mother in her sleep in the same night.

My step-sister is about 5'10" with nice perky B cup tits, and a bouncy little ass, she's athletic and lean. Her mom is a pretty hot blonde with fake DD tits and a nice ass and used to sleep on the couch in the living room, because my dad snores. One night at like 1:30, I was super horny, and was tired of just jerking off, when I heard my step-sister leave her room. I found out one time that she never fully closed the bathroom door when she was in there, and always left a little crack, which luckily for me faces the almost wall length mirror.

I snuck out of my room after I could hear that she had gotten a towel from the cabinet. I got to the door just in time to see her lift her shirt over her head. She was wearing a short pair of red shorts, that matched her bra she was wearing, and under those shorts was a cute little white thong. I hadn't ever watched her like this before so I don't know if she always did the same things, but I got lucky today because after she took off her bra and shorts and thong, she went and picked up her leg, to look at her pussy in the mirror. She rubbed her clit for just a second, and then walked over to the tub to turn on the water. I watched her inspect her body in the mirror for a while longer, and then she went and got in the shower. I went back to my room to wait. When I heard the water go off, I went back for another view, this time I got to see her hot teen body totally wet which drove me further to madness. After she began to dry off and clothe, I walked away so she wouldn't walk out and be face to face with me, a peeping tom.

She went to her room, turned off the light, and went to bed. I was electric, so I walked in to the living room, where my step-mom was. I crept to the couch listening for her breathing. I could tell she was asleep, so I got closer, I stood next to the couch, she was half covered, from her waist down, by a blanket, and was wearing a too big t-shirt. I reached and gently touched the breast closest to me through her shirt, and she didn't even move. I set my hand down a little bit more firmly, and still nothing. I completely cupped her big tit in my hand squeezed just a little, and she continued to sleep as normal. I got bold and decided to slip my hand under her shirt, I moved slowly so I didn't disturb her. I successfully got my hand all the way up her shirt, and placed my hand on her boob, while I began to stroke my now fully erect cock (i'll be honest, i'm 6", not a monster size). I kept fondling her tits, pinching and rubbing her nipples, while I stroked my dick until I came. I rubbed a little bit on one of her nipples, and her body shuddered, and she moaned a little bit. I got scared she would wake up, so I went back to my room and masturbated 4 more times, I was spitting dust by the end, but it felt so good.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

Anonymous

@confessions

14 Jan 2012 5:11AM

• 1,223 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Hey fellow pervs, tonight a girl that I have known since she was born graduated early from high school. She also just turned 18 and I mean like on Jan. 10.

I have wanted this girl since she was in pony-tails and bobby-sox, but would never do anything to entice such a young girl to do anything sexual. Still I remember getting sly funny smiles from her after I would be carrying her across busy intersections at a trotting pace and wondering to myself why. Only later realizing the reason for that sly little smile that her little panty covered crotch had been pressed up against me as we were bouncing along. This and other memories always fueled a desire for her after this first time.
I also remember another time after she had started to grow breasts. We were playing tickle wars as we did most every time we would see each other. My hand accidentally cupped her new firm little breast when she suddenly closed her arm down while I was tickling her underarm. It made her REALLY laugh, when she saw the expression on my face as I pulled my hand quickly away as to not offend her or anyone else in the room. Secretly though I could hardly contain my excitement or my hard on. She did a good job of helping me after that as she proceeded to lay atop me on the couch in a bit of a half-hearted attempt to subdue me.

I remember wondering later as I thought back and masturbated if she had felt my growing erection in through both the fabrics in our pants. When she climbed onto me with her but to my crotch as luck would have it is when I noticed the shape of her ass in her corduroys. I noticed her beautiful shape fully, visually and physically for the first time then.

From then on it seemed like ever time I saw her no matter who was in the room, her family, my family it didn't matter, she was in my lap playing the tickle game. I mean I think she may have enjoyed it as much as I did. Her being still a young girl, it made me terribly nervous being around our families because I'm sure it was obvious that I wanted her. So for awhile now I have been purposely not engaging in those types of activities with her. Tonight though, at her after graduation party, she started poking me and giving me that old familiar sly grin that I remembered so well. One thing led to another and in-between talking to her and my families she would flirt with me. I mean she was blatantly giving me those looks and telling me quietly little sexual things she liked to do and stuff. Making me hard right there in front of everyone, luckily I had on a hoodie. When I told her she was bad, she said she knows, then as I had to cover myself and catch my breath I said, "I'm bad" she says, "You need to give me your number, so I can text you sometime." Of coarse I gave her my number.

After leaving her party I went to my familiy's house and hung out for awhile, chatting, smoking, drinking and stuff, but the whole time I am there I can hardly contain my excitement to the reality of the situation. I mean I almost had to tell my brother because I couldn't contain myself. I could have I guess but she is the younger sister of my brothers wife and their oldest daughter is but a year younger. I don't think they would approve. That is why I had to come here to my fellow pervs and share my elation and excitement at what I am hoping is going to be the beginning of the best years of my life. Wish me luck all. ;)

And before any of you assholes say, you wish, you lie or pics or it didn't happen, FUCK YOU!!! I know it did happen, and I know what is about to happen and that is all that matters. And as much as I'd like to show you what does happen for your jerking pleasure, I won't be taking pics (unless she's into that)if only so that it keeps on happening. :D

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

Fappy_Go_Fucky

View posts View profile

@confessions

05 May 2024 4:55PM

• 400 views • 0 attachments

I dated sisters. Not at the same time and not together, but once upon a time, I dated sisters.

The first, Anna, was a wildcat. I met her at a bar and when we got to her place she had her clothes half off before the door was closed. She was tiny. Maybe 5’2” and a hundred pounds. Slim, boyish hips, A cups. All kinds of pale, she was also a redhead. Both of them were. Bright, carrot-top orange, redheads. Anna kept her lower pelt shaved so I never got to see her in her full glory.

There was little that she didn’t find to be a turn on. The first time I tucked a couple of fingers into her backside, I swear she purred.

She was also one of the crazy ones. Fist fight crazy. We were at that same bar a few nights later and when someone she didn’t like tried to flirt with me on the dance floor. Anna hit her. Right in the face. Had nothing to do with me, really. She just didn’t want her evening interrupted by someone hitting on her date.

We weren’t together long. It was more of a fling than anything. But during that time I met her family. Parents, who didn’t like me, a younger brother, Will, who was a very strange young man, and a younger sister, Honey. I didn’t pay much attention to the younger siblings. The brother was in junior high and the sister was a senior in high school. I was five years older than the sister and all I remember of her at that time was the red hair and that she dressed like her mom. Baggy sweatshirts, farm-girl, high-waisted mom jeans, and athletic shoes. Oh, and glasses. If she wasn’t a farm kid, I believe she would have been a complete geek.

I knew a family that had a son that took Honey to the senior prom that year. She asked him, he was already out of school, and he went, figuring he’d get to party with the kids and have a great time. When they got to the post-prom and he found that his date wasn’t going to drink with him, she didn’t drink, and had no interest in ‘getting down’, I remember him using that phrase, he took her home and spent the night with someone else.

I moved away and then back again a couple of years later and started working at a local manufacturing plant. Honey was home from college that summer and a kid I worked with was seeing her casually. Same story. No dice at all. No kissing, no skinny-dipping with the rest of us, nothing. A very ‘good girl’. They didn’t go out long. Nothing like her sister, who was dating a woman at that time, much to the shock of that part of Kansas in the 80s.

I saw her around town and said, “Hi,” when I did. We were friendly in that ‘I don’t know you very well but I can’t get away without saying hello’ sort of way.

One evening I was at the Pizza Hut and Honey came in with a guy I’d seen but didn’t know well other than his name. He wasn’t originally from Smith County but he was well settled there at the time. What little I knew of him, I didn’t like.

I was still there the next summer when she came home from college again and one evening I was gassing up at the Pump N Pantry when she came storming out of the store and hopped into my car. She was obviously angry.

“Honey? You okay?”
“Can you take me home, Val?”
‘Sure.”

She’d been keeping an eye on the store and she saw him before he saw her. She dropped to the seat. He walked over to his car, which they had arrived in and looked in. Then he scanned the parking lot. Then he shouted at me, “Hey, Val!” it’s small town so it was no surprise he knew my name. “you seen Honey?”

“She came out took off running toward downtown!”

His trailer was on the way to downtown. Anna’s house was on the way to downtown. And she knew a lot of people, having gone to school there, some of whom were between the Pump N Pantry, and downtown. She could, quite literally, be almost anywhere.

“Shit! Thanks!” He spun the tires leaving the parking lot.

I finished pumping the gas, paid, you had to go in to pay back then. It was before debit cards. She was still laying in the seat when I came back out.

“You okay?”
“Yeah. Yeah. You know Donell, right?”
“Yeah, oh yeah, I know Donell.” Like a few of the other young men around town, I’d could say I ‘knew’ Donell. Weird nipples, a gaping pussy built for two, and a voracious appetite for sex. Every town has one or two of ‘em. Ours was Donell. The only person I knew for sure hadn’t been with her was Honey.

“She’s in there. Walked right up to Rick, rubbed his . . . his crotch, and said, Should I wait up for you? Gave him a kiss! Right in front of me!”

“Not to be rude or anything but were you going to spend the night with him?” Honey was a good girl. I’d never heard so much as a peep about her, other than that she didn’t put out and did so much as fool around. So imagine my surprise.

“Yes. Yes. I was. I was supposed to spend the night with him tonight.”

I laughed and she looked at me with a hurt look in her eyes.

“What/“
“Oh, I don’t know. That just isn’t what I know about you. That’s all. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.”
“I know what people say about me. Prude and all that. I’m not like my sister. You know how she is.”
“I certainly do.”
“Yeah. I forgot. That’s how we met, isn’t it.”
“It is. So. Where am I taking you? Your folks still live on the farm?”
“They do. But I hadn’t planned on being home tonight and I don’t want to be. You have plans?
“Nah. Maybe a couple of beers, see what’s on HBO, maybe fire up the grill.”
“You don’t live here, do you?”
“No. I live in Kensington.”
“Mind if I tag along?”
“Sure, I don’t see why not.”

She still dressed like her mom, even in the Kansas summer. So about a movie into our evening, she asked if I’d mind if she took off her sweatshirt.

“You’re a big girl. That’s entirely up to you..”

She stood up and skinned off her college logoed sweatshirt and revealed a thin, white t-shirt with the same logo.

“K-State, hun?”
“Yup.”

Her sister was tiny and petite. Honey was not. At 5’8” or 9 she was a head taller than her sister. And where her sister was all A cup, Honey was easily C. And I couldn’t help but keep glancing as she was obviously bra-less.

“What?”
“No. I’m sorry. I’m a guy. It’s what we do.”
“I know. Mike loves ‘em.”
“Mike?”
“Mike. I guy I know in college.”
“Know? I thought you were seeing Rick?”
“I am. But being so far from home and not having someone to spend time with gets kinda lonely. So yeah, Mike.”
“So you have two boyfriends?”
“No. Just the one. Mike’s not a boyfriend. Rick might not be either, after tonight. Damn it. And I was going to sleep with him.”
“You were?”
“Sure. I sleep with Mike, why not with Rick?”
“Wait! What? You? You’re . . .”
She laughed again.
“Why were you so upset about Donell?”
“She’s a bitch. You know that.”
I did, in fact know that. She was not a nice person. She was just easy to get naked. I’d considered calling her that night myself. Which I mentioned.
“Yeah. Doesn’t stop me from calling her every so often.”
“Really? What the heck for?”
“Same reason the other guys do. She fucks.”
“Really? What’s that like? I mean, what’s she like? Does she do everything everyone says she does?”
“Well, no. It’s funny. She’ll let herself be sandwiched,”
“Sandwiched?”
“Yeah. One guy in the front, one in the rear.”
“OH! I would never do that. No butt stuff for this girl.”
“Everyone has limits.”
“She will, though, butt stuff. Maybe that’s why she’s so popular. But she won’t give a blowjob. Absolutely refuses. I think somebody peed in her mouth once.”
Once again she laughed. “Poor girl. Even I do that. Blowjobs. Not the pee.”
I was shocked. “You do? But you don’t do any of that.”
“Not this close to home I don’t. My folks pay for my college. If they thought I wasn’t the good girl they raised me to be, it’d hurt their feelings. I don’t want to do that. So I don’t do anything like that this close to home. Tonight would have been the first time. Rick keeps saying he loves me. Something’s always feel off so I haven’t gotten to close to hm. I finally believed him. Glad I found out before he got my pants off.”
“You? Little Miss Goody Two Shoes? You take your pants off with guys?”
“Yeah. And with one girl. Had to try it to see if I liked it.”
“Did you?”
“Meh. It was okay. Nothing I’m going to write home about. Obviously. You look shocked.”
“I kinda am.”
“So, I had plans for the evening. Now I don’t. You didn’t have plans, now you do. You gonna ask?”
“Ask what?”
“If I’ll take my pants off.”
“Would you like to take your pants off?”
“I thought you’d never ask.

My goodness. She was everything her sister wasn’t. The pants came off first and she was wearing this lovely pair of pink satin bikini panties. Then the t-shirt. Magnificent. No sag. C-cup. Lovely, lovely, pink nipples. A splash of freckles across her upper chest. Just a little bit of a pooch of her belly. Just enough to make her look real instead of perfect. Her hips weren’t wide, but they weren’t boyish like her sister’s. They were definitely a woman’s hips. And right there, after she dropped those panties, at their juncture, the loveliest patch of carrot orange hair. It wasn’t thin or narrow, this was a bush.

“Rick is a moron.”
“Excuse me?”
“I’ve seen you both naked now and you and Donell do not compare. You can stand there naked any time you want.”
“But if I stand here, I can’t do this.”
“Do what?”

She knelt in front of me and parted my thighs so she could lean in. She unzipped my jeans and said, “Lift up.”

I did and she tugged my jeans and shorts down to my bare feet. I was glad I had showered before I ran into town. I’d worked that day and I didn’t want her to have to deal with that.

One hand grasped my shaft and gave it a couple of strokes. She made eye contact with me, cupped my balls with the other hand, and with a smile she leaned in and flicked my glans with her tongue.

I’ve had a lot of blowjobs in my life, man and boy, and while she may not have been the absolute ultimate best, and she was up there on the list, she was the most enthusiastic. Hands down. Flicking, licking, engulfing. She had obviously had practice and she enjoyed what she was doing. As my hips began to hump and my breath got short, she leaned up and said, “Tell me,” and began to stroke harder and faster.

“Honey! I’m telling you. Gonna cum!”

I felt the back of her throat almost before I was aware she had taken me back into her mouth, she did it that quickly. That bump was all it took and suddenly I was unloading in her throat, bypassing her mouth entirely. I could feel her smiling.

“Well?”
“Fuck! Fuck! Where’d you learn to do that?”

She stood and putting one leg on either side of my thigh, she sat. I could feel her heat and her wetness against my bare skin. She took my hands and put them to her breasts. So firm. So warm. And the nipples were so hard.

“Mike.”
“Well, Mike certainly knows his blowjobs.”
“Yeeeeahh. I don’t think I’ll tell him you put it that way.”

She stood again directly in front of me. One hand began to massage her breasts. The fingers of the other disappeared into that beautiful muff.

“You too. Let me see you touch yourself.”
“But I just came.”
“And I need you to come again.”
“I’m not hard enough.”
“You will be.”

Taking me in her hand, she once again began to lick and suck until I was ready. Her mouth felt exquisite. If you’ve ever had someone take you into their mouth just after your orgasm, you know the feeling I’m talking about. It’s a pain you don’t want to stop.

“Here. Get down on the floor. On your back.”

I did and she straddled me. Parting herself with one hand and holding me with the other, she lowered herself onto me. This time it was her turn to say it.

“Fuck. Fuuuuuuck.”

Donell’s pelvic floor was a barn door. Anna was tighter. But Honey. Oh my. Honey. She could squeeze. Expand and contract at will. Which she did. I managed to hold on through her first orgasm but when I could feel her inner muscles begin to ripple again, I rolled on top and began to drive and grind, drive and grind. Her eyes were wide and her arms held me so, so tightly. She whispered, “You can’t come in me!”

“I won’t!”

With a few seconds to spare, I pulled out of her and began to stroke. She leaned up on one elbow, her other hand began to pinch and rub her clit and, while not simultaneously but close enough, we both came, I splashed her hand, and her belly and the upper edge of that glorious orange muff.

“Damn it, woman. Damn it. Thank you!”

She pulled me down next to her and kissed me.

After a shower the next morning, and a naked breakfast, I drove her into town and dropped her off near her sister’s house. Passing the trailer park, we saw Donell’s car at Rick’s.

“Well, that answers that question?”
“You gonna call him?”
“No. He can call me.”
“Whatcha gonna say?”
“Good-bye.”
“Then are you going to call me?”
“Then I’m going to call you.”
“Don’t tell your sister I said hello/“
“I won’t. I know you two had a thing. I don’t want her to know we have, too.”
“Can we have another one?”
“I’m not leaving town until August, so I hope so. I’ll call you.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

qtbaby

View posts View profile

@confessions

25 May 2012 8:54AM

• 982 views • 0 attachments

I'm a woman with a very large breast, I confess I'd like to lick small tits, touch a firm ass and eat out a shaved pussy... I'd also love to choke a girl's face in my pussy and force her to lick my big pussy and suck my nipples like a baby.......

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

1

Anonymous

@random

01 Mar 2018 1:41AM

• 378 views • 1 attachment

The blonde girl on the right who's face isn't redacted has small, but very firm, and perky breasts with pretty pink pointy nipples.

I'd love to get a mouth full of her tit.

Do you wish to see?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

8

Anonymous

@confessions

01 Sep 2021 2:25AM

• 2,723 views • 6 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm, were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing. Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave 8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms.

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips, sits down and moans, it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten, her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city.

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out. I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week.

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion) she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

2

Anonymous

@confessions

02 Sep 2023 5:01AM

• 517 views • 0 attachments

[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

So, I happen to come across this site by clearing out a computer that my now Ex-husband used at home. Seems this was one of his favorite sites. Or at least it was in his top favorites. But now that I know I can somewhat be anonymous, I think now is a good time to talk to everyone and tell you about something he doesn't know about my first day since we got divorced. I have been debating in my head do I want to hit submit. But here goes, I am hitting submit as I leave for work, so there is no turning back now. If he reads this, which I hope he does because he might recognize some details or names. HA.

The papers got signed and I was officially a free woman. No longer married. It's not like I didn't know that day wasn't coming, we have been separated and living in separate houses for at least a year and a half. But now I can officially go and move on with my life.

My best friend Tracy whom I have known since we were knee high to a grasshopper, because she lived 2 houses down growing up. Has told me many times to get out there and move on. But I just couldn't, not without the papers signed. Tracy is the one whom I tell my deepest secrets to. And as she does the same. We are besties. She is married with 2 off springs and is quite happy. I on the other hand, was unhappy for quite some time.

My now Ex, which whom I knew also since we were little. Became H* S* sweethearts, got married the summer after graduation. I went to the local college to get a degree for nursing, and he went and started working at the local car manufacturing plant. We were set. I graduated 4 years later; he moved up in positions as being rewarded for his hard work and strong work ethic. I got a nursing job at the local hospital and I too myself moved up the ranks within a few short years.

So here we are, 15 years after being married. I am 33 years old by this point. My husband who hadn't touched, looked or even thought of being intimate with me for close to a year. Maybe it was the daily grind, or just life. But nothing was happening anymore. So, between the two of us, we decided it was best to go our separate ways. Seeing as neither of us was happy nor getting what we wanted out of this marriage.

It took us about a year to get things all situated and about six months later we filed and singed everything making it official. It was a Wednesday in October, and I couldn't be more thrilled. Tracy came over, we had some wine and went out for a celebration dinner. We talked the whole way thru dinner. Once of the things she mentioned and kept mentioning was now I was able to get out there and "see the world" (she really meant date men), she mentioned how she had a friend in mind. Someone that's been single for a while, but only by personal choice as he ran his own business and didn't really have much free time. I told her I didn't want to rush into anything too quick. But that I would also take it one day at a time...

Toward the end of our meal, as the wine flowed freely, Tracy said in an unexpected comment; "you should go to work tomorrow (as I still worked at the same hosp. But now I was in an office setting in upper MGMT) dressed in a cute dress, do your hair up, get your makeup right, a nice set of heels, BUT…" she stopped and looked at me with a sly grin. "You should be daring and NOT wear any panties."

"WHAT?!?!" I giggled and gasped at the same time. "I could never do anything like that."

With another giggle and sip of wine she said, "Sure you can, you're officially single. You can do whatever you want…"

I just shrugged it off…

That thought was burned in my head. I couldn't stop thinking about it. We eventually left the restaurant, and I got home. Still in the back of my mind thinking about what she said. I got ready for bed, my nighttime attire consisted of a big t-shirt and panties. As I lay in the bed, that thought which was burned in my mind, kept playing over and over. I thought to myself, SHOULD I? At the foot of my bed, a couple feet away was my dresser with a big mirror on it, I could see myself lying in bed. And thought to myself, would anyone want to see that? I am 5' 4", about 100 lbs soaking wet, nice perky C cup breast, flat tummy and athletic looking legs as my gym time over the last year has really paid off...

As I continued to ponder it laying there looking at myself in the mirror, I got this excited feeling. So, with one swift movement, I threw the covers to the side. Only thing looking back at me was myself in a t-shirt and panties. The t-shirt went about halfway down my thighs, so I could only get a little peek of my white panties that I was wearing. Then I lifted the shirt, just until it was to my belly button. I took each thumb and hooked the fabric clinging to my hips holding my panties up and gave them a slow tug down. Now they were at my thighs, but the part that covered my private parts clung on with all its might. I slowly spread my legs, now my panties were at my knees. The fabric that was left covering me lost its fight.

As I slid them down past my knees, I let them fall to my feet. One foot at a time I pulled them out and with the last foot, kicked them to the side. Now just lying there on my back, knees bent and touching looking into the mirror. At that moment, I imagined the mirror at a bunch of eyes just looking back at me and my naked from the waist down body.

I slowly spread my legs, slowly revealing my now available unmarried vagina. It is completely shaved bald, as I have a daily maintenance routine of shaving it and my legs, (and a couple other woman parts, but we won't talk about that). Only one man has had the pleasure of seeing it and using it. And in an instant, there it was, looking right back at me. In my head there were numerous pairs of eyes looking at it also and the thought of that just drove me wild. I slid my hands down my smooth thighs to my knees, then back up to my tummy. Then I stopped. Something had come over me.

I proceeded to get up, walk over to my bedroom window, which were covered by curtains that you couldn't see thru, and I opened the window. Now if anyone had been looking at that moment to my 2nd floor window, they wouldn't have seen anything, as my shirt had resumed its place on my thighs when I stood up. Now I slowly walked to my bed, as it was dark in my room, and I didn't want trip on anything.

I laid on the bed, this time sideways. This time my lower half was facing the window. I couldn't see out it, but I could hear the traffic, as my room windows face the street. The thought now in my head was that all the cars that were driving by my window, were only on that street so they could see me laying in the bed. Again, I pulled up on the t-shirt and let it fall at my belly button. Again, I was exposed from the waist down. Again, I slid my hands down my thighs. This time when they got to my knees, I used my hands to push them apart. Thinking to myself that it was someone in one of those cars driving by using their hands. And although no one could really see me, the traffic noise was enough to make it feel like everyone could see me. I felt so good. I felt my clit tingle. I felt myself get so wet down there, at the thought of all those strangers looking at my exposed vulnerable body. I was so horny...

I thought about masturbating that very moment. But I did not let into the temptation. I wanted to keep this feeling that I had between my legs. As I haven't felt anything like this in years. I had to get myself situated in the bed now. Laying with my head on the pillows. I covered myself up, still naked from the waist down, and still listening to the traffic go by. As I slowly drifted off, I gave my thighs a good squeeze and could still feel that tingle and wetness from down below...

The next morning, feeling amazing, I knew in my head what I was going to do. I was going to do like Tracy said and leave myself exposed down there all day today. I got up, feeling amazing, and went to do my morning routine of shower, makeup, get dressed and head off to work.

I got in the shower, so excited to leave for my day, so excited to see what the world had in store for me. I got in a nice steamy warm shower, started with my daily shaving of various parts. When I started to shave my vagina, I must've accidently with no intentions of, touched my clit. because a great wave of pleasure shot thru me. At that moment I knew I was doing the right thing. Washing my hair, with the soap running down my naked body even felt different as I rinsed my hair. I felt so good.

I had prior to getting in the shower, laid out my outfit for the day. A nice sexy, but not whorish looking business dress. It was kinda loose fitting and came to my mid-thigh. With a nice very thin, but not see thru button up top, some nice heels, a bra, AND THATS IT...

I worked my way into my clothes in a way as to not mess up my make up or hair. Am I really going thru with this I asked myself. Yes, I am. I was too damn cute. I showed a great amount of leg with my short loose-fitting dress and thought, the boys will love it. Or anyone for that matter. At least that is what I hoped. I walked to my front door, ready to conquer the day and not have a stitch of fabric touching my private parts between my legs.

Out the front door, I whipped around to lock it, turned toward my car and then IT HIT ME. THIS NICE COOL MORNING BREEZE, it went right up my skirt and enveloped my vagina like I have never felt before. I began to immediately tingle down there. I felt as if each blade of grass, the trees, the bushes, even the cars driving by had eyes and they were all on me. More specifically, on my freshly shaved bare vagina... I had to push thru this feeling, the most wonderful feeling I've felt, so I could get to my car and go to work.

About a 45-minute commute for me to get to work with morning traffic. I had to keep reminding myself to pull down my dress as with the actions of driving my skirt would slide up and expose my goods. One time at a red light, a bigger truck had stopped next to me, and I couldn't help but wonder if the driver could see, would he look, did he want to look. The whole red light, just a fantastic tingle down there.

Making my way to work, I had to remind myself I had to get thru the day. I walked in from the parking lot, thru the main doors and toward my office. I couldn't help but think that everyone knew my secret and was looking at my vagina as I walked thru the building. It was such a rush.

Starting my workday now, with my new BIG secret, it was hard to concentrate. All I could think about was who was looking at me and did they see my secret. I was standing outside a coworkers office talking with her in the hallway, here came Jeff. He was a younger guy, who had been there for a couple years, and he didn't disappoint the eyes. He had office stuff in his hands and when he was about ten feet away from me, he dropped something. As soon as it hit the floor, I felt my vagina flood itself with pleasure. I had to remain composed, as he bent down as I was still talking with a coworker and couldn't let on that anything was going on inside me. As Jeff picked up his dropped contents, all I could think was did he see, could he tell? I absolutely loved it.

All day while at work, different occasions for different reasons had my bald wet exposed and vulnerable vagina in pure excitement. Now it was quitting time. Would this feeling last? I sure hoped it would. So, I head off from work to make my usual 6pm gym time workout. It is something I have been doing over the last year, 3-5 days a week, and I have been keeping myself pretty disciplined on doing it. Back in my car, for the 20 min drive to the gym.

I drop my workout bag and various contents I had in my hand and open my locker. Removed my clothing and placed them neatly in the locker, as I wanted to wear them home. Grab my workout attire and start to put them on. SH!T, this whole time I totally forgot. I didn't have any panties to put on under my spandex pants for working out. Well, there is no backing out now, I still have to do this. So put on my spandex pants, sport bra and t-shirt with the arms cut off of it (this time a small one and it that fits me like a shirt should, not like my baggy sleeping attire).

I look in the full-length body mirror (yes guys, all ladies do it), and looked between my legs. A nice perfect outline of my vagina, since I didn't have any panties on, it gave a perfect outline. I think guys call it a camel toe... Anyone who looked, without seeing it, "could see it" in all its glory. I turned and headed out to the workout area.

The music was playing, various sounds of weights dropping filled the air. I felt as if while walking around and working out that everyone was looking at me. But had to keep telling myself it was all in my head. or was it? Not too sure... As fate would have it, today was leg and butt day. So, squats, running and a few other various workouts consumed my time. All while in my head I was hoping, all eyes were on the perfect outline of my now single vagina...

An hour later, a quick rinse off shower and back into my work attire, I left the gym. I needed to make a few stops and was going over the list as I exited the gym to get to my car. Then IT HAPPENED AGAIN. That cool fall air, unexpectedly went right up my skirt and devoured my vagina... I forgot about that feeling, but I also missed that feeling.

In the grocery store, while walking around I could once again feel myself tingle. I could feel all the guy's eyes on me. I secretly wanted to show them, but also hoped that they would also just accidently find a reason to look up my skirt. I will never know if anyone there seen my secret, but hoped they did.

Quick trip once leaving the store with my few items purchased, it was time to stop by Tracy's house and say hi. Husband wouldn't be home for another hour or so, so we could girl talk while I was there. As I entered, she seen it. She seen the glow coming from me.

She asked, "Girl what's gotten into you today?"

We slowly made our way to the kitchen and sat down to some wine waiting for us, as I had called prior to my arrival to let her know I was coming. I took a sip, "I did it."

She looked at me with that funny dog like twist in her head, you know when you say something to a dog, and they twist their head as almost to say huh?...

"I have gone all day long, without any panties on." She firmly put her glass down on the table.

"GET OUT OF HERE," she exclaimed. "Lemme see, prove it," she said.

So, I quickly lifted the fabric that was in my lap to give her a flash. "No girl, come one, I didn't even see anything."

So, this time, I lifted the fabric and held it up while slowly, shyly opening my legs. "Oh my girl," she exclaimed. "You did."

As I went to resume my lady like position of knees touching and skirt fabric in my lap, she said stop and stuck her hand out. "Look at that little cookie," she said while lifting my skirt again with one hand and pushing my legs apart with the other. "It's so tiny and cute. And now it is single too," she said as she gawked between my legs.

Releasing my leg, she grabbed her phone off the table. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING," I asked.

CLICK. "There is a view worth saving honey," she said as she set her phone down. She dropped the fabric and got up from in front of me and said as she made her way back to her wine; "You remember the guy I was telling you about."

"Yes," I replied.

"You should let me arrange a date between you two. I know you two would get along so well, and you never know. He might rock that little pussy's world," she said with a giggle. She pulled up his social media account and showed me a pic of him. He wasn't bad looking at all, Mid 40's, salt and pepper very short hair, very athletic.

I just smirked and said, "I don't know about him rocking my world just yet, but a night out with him would be kinda nice."

"OK, I will shoot him a text later," she told me.

After a half of a bottle of wine, I stood up and said my goodbyes. I got groceries in the car I need to get home I thought to myself. We hugged, gave each other our customary friendly kiss on the cheek to each other and I was out the door, headed home.

As my bedtime drew near, I started in my evening routine. Removing the day from my face (Makeup), getting into my comfy nighttime shirt and crawling into bed. I still didn't put any panties on I thought to myself as I laid there in the dark.

So, this time I jumped up, and made my way to the window to open it again. Walked to my bed and again, laid sideways so my lower half was facing the window. Sounds of the evening traffic filled the room, and again I got that feeling of everyone that drove by was only doing it to be able to look in my window and see me. I lifted my shirt, this time taking it off. My firm C cup breast fell from the grip of the lower half of the shirt. I threw it to the side and laid there. Knees bent I slid my hands down my legs, stopping at my knees. The thought of Jeff dropping his stuff in the hallway entered my mind and I slid my hands back down the inside of my thighs.

This time spreading my legs as they moved closer. Thinking of Jeff, hearing the cars, feeling that breeze on my wet tight vagina, just made me completely tingle down there. My hands made their way to my vagina, it was so wet. How many eyes are looking at me right now I thought. With my right hand I took my fingers and touched my clit. OH MY as now the feeling spread to my stomach, down my legs, everything started to feel as if it were on fire. My left hand slid down to the opening of my vagina while the right hand never failed me in its rhythmic pace on my clit. One finger entered; I WAS SO WET. Two fingers, I am so tight. My vagina was so wet, that my second finger slid right in, but there was a fight. Oh my thinking about walking thru the halls at work today, two fingers come sliding out. But right back in they went. Ohhhh, I let out a moan as the two fingers began to stretch my unused vagina.

Now the pace on my clit picked up. Is this that big truck driver giving me this pleasure while he was looking at me at the stop light. Is it Jeff, as he picked up his stuff so close to my exposed secret? Or is it everyone looking at me while at the gym earlier I was thinking. No, it's the gawkers driving by looking at me with my legs spread in my bead. Over and over, I forced my fingers in and out of my vagina while all these thoughts went racing thru my head.

AND then the moment I was waiting for. That feeling that had been between my legs all day, let loose with one giant explosion inside my body. My legs began to shake uncontrollably, my nipples were nice and rock hard. This was it, the orgasm i had been waiting on all day raced thru every nerve ending in my body. Faster and faster with my fingers pleasuring the inside of my vagina, faster and faster I rubbed my clit with the other hand, UNTIL. BOOM. IT was done. Time just stopped.

The only noise that filled the room was my heavy breathing and the traffic still driving by. I went limp and numb from head to toe. After some time, once i regained feeling in my body, i made my way to my pillows, slid my thick covers over my body. And just held myself under my protective layer of fabric. I never knew one little thing as not wearing any panties all day could blow my mind and feel so good, I thought to myself. This was exactly what i needed on my first day of being divorced.

DING chirps my phone from my nightstand. With one hand I opened up the screen to my messages. I got you a date for Saturday it said. Make sure you dress like you did today, you know NO PANTIES *wink wink* or i will show everyone this pic, the text read. Oh no, my hands began to shake.

All I could muster to type back was OKAY, send…

I have a date this weekend. I thought to myself, and how weird it sounded. I, have, a, date, this weekend. If this is how my first day went, I can't wait to see what my first date had in store I thought as I drifted off to sleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

3

Anonymous

@confessions

29 Jan 2015 11:45AM

• 0 views • 0 attachments

Nothing in life is Sacred

I have got to confess, because I have been dying to tell somebody and I can’t. In fact I have to be vague here as well but at least I can tell the story. I have been fat, overweight, chubby etc, etc, etc all my life. Not too bad but more so than women would except. I have actually been in better shape than most of the thin people I have known in my life. But you can’t see health, you see shape. Anyhow after turning 48 I thought about how much I have been working physical jobs that people can’t handle for very long, and I have been working them for 30 years. Yet they have been rewarded with drop dead gorgeous women when they had nothing to offer them. I didn’t feel like I had my share of women period, and none of them were the drop dead gorgeous ones. Also there wasn’t a lot of fun. They always wanted to get married, or at least be settled but I never experienced what I wanted from these women, nor have I experienced the woman I wanted.

After spending a year and a half fending off, avoiding and running from a particular woman who I did not want, I said I have to change this. I saw the total breakdown of any sense of order in relationships. For the most part the ultimate gaol isn’t marriage and family, and there is no such thing as dating anymore. It’s just fucking on impulse, if it last it last if it doesn’t and there more where that came from. Virtue has no value and people have no conscious. That’s what I wanted. I was left out of that. But I didn’t want to do drugs, I never have and don’t want to now. I looked at my self and said I’m healthier than most people I know younger than I am, and people are so quick to respond to looks only. So I endeavored to lose weight and tone up. This wasn’t that difficult because I worked out most of my life, I just never had a goal with it to be thin a muscular.

I dropped a lot of weight within three months. (Everything gets vague from here on out because there are some details I cannot reveal, and there are some I don’t want to reveal because those details may identify myself or other people) Everyone greeted me as if I just moved into town. It was like I was a new person but they have known me for years. Because I had lost a lot of weight it was easier to do more exercises including push ups, sit ups, jumping rope and weight lifting. I spent the next four months dedicated to getting up extremely early in the morning and working out at home then going to the gym in the evening and working out again. I had worked up to 250 push ups, 250 sit ups every morning and I was doing a vigorous evening work out at the gym. I was so focused I never looked in the mirror until I was getting burnt out. Then I couldn’t believe the transformation. Even I had to admit I was looking like I was in my twenties.

My great confession is that after this I didn’t play by the rules. I was willing to do everything taboo. I went to strip clubs looking for the hottest girls because I knew they would do things if they thought you were hot. I picked up girls at bars, and went out with girls whom I had no possibility of a relationship with only because I knew that they would fuck me be if they thought I was “hot.” But this wasn’t that great. I was fucking someone all the time but these women had all been had. I wanted something I could celebrate. Then it happened.

It started with a bikini contest. I was taking photos and I met a girl there. She didn’t excite me at first because I thought she would never have interest in me. But she and I became friendly. She still never showed interest in me but we did talk to each other. She won the contest which is always a plus. But she was getting married and her fiancé was out of the country. Her and I got together to take some more photos (this was months later after the contest) and this time she wanted to take nude photos. (Can’t post any because they are under contract.) In the conversation about her taking nude photos she revealed to me that she and her fiancé are admitted sex freaks. In fact because of their “condition” thats what has united them. That’s also why they have an agreement. As long as it wasn’t personal (whatever that means) they could have sex with someone else in each others absence. She told me so casually and we had known each other for several months now so I didn’t think I was going to be that person for her. However during our photo shoot she became more and more comfortable and would lean on me allowing her breast to lay against me while reviewing the photos. And she eventually did it naked. Then she leaned on me holding my arm, I could tell she was getting tired and without thinking I reached around backward an put my hand on her waist to hold her. This of course pulled my arm close into her body and her tits where now pressed firmly on me. She didn’t reject me holding her, but still she was so casual I still didn’t think it was going anywhere. As my arm got tired I allowed my hand to slip down to her ass. She didn’t say anything until we were down reviewing the latest set of photos. Then as we she was preparing to take another set she told me… “By the way I felt that.”

Up until now the photos we took were nude and provocative but artistic. Now she wanted to do explicit ones, for her fiancé. From the very start it was like she was different, even her face was sexually stimulating. I took advantage of this set touch her, feeling her tits as I arranged her hair, even toughing her pussy to get the best shot. But the best was taking a video of her masturbating. I told her not to spit, or use lotion or anything like that. I told her it would be far more stimulating if she made her natural wetness appear on film. She didn’t think she could do that so I told her I would help her outside of the cameras frame. Once I zoomed in on her pussy I just caressed her legs and back. The shot was perfect. You could see her as she began to get wet to her dripping, her pussy pulsate when she had her orgasm and the rush of cum that escaped and left her pussy covered with cream.

This time when she reviewed the video she acted as if she just finished having sex. She stood in front of me and pulled both my arms around her. I was already hard, had been for quite some time. Now her ass was pressed into my cock, her body was hot like a furnace and the aroma of her pussy was strong. I couldn’t help myself any longer. As she watched herself I moved my hands up an down her body only lightly feeling her tits, softly pulling her nipples and rubbing her pussy with out reaching between her legs. Nothing was certain yet. But after she saw herself cum she got excited and loudly says “Oh My God!! That is hot.” At that point I put my fingers between her legs and rub her pussy to soak my fingers in her cum. I pull my hand up an put it in front of her. Her cum is dripping off my fingers. I feel her grab my waist with both hands as she again says “Oh My God.”

I asked her if she had cum like that before. She said if she did she never saw it, because she always used spit or or some kind of lubricant. Then she froze, not realizing what we were doing she was now aware of it. She said she had to stop, reminding me she was a sex freak and was getting too carried away. My cock was pressed on her ass and she reached around to grab it as she pulled away but when she touched it she quickly turn around still with her hands on it and said “Wow that’s big. How long have you been like this?” I assume she meant how long have I been hard while we where shooting. I told her it started when she began reviewing the photos naked. She asked if she could see it so I dropped my pants and she held it again. She said she couldn’t believe how big it was. Then she stepped closer into me and put my cock between her legs, reached up and hugged me fully pressing her body into mine. She squeezed my cock against her pussy as far as she could with her thighs. Her pussy was hot and still wet. I pull her into me and she said “I have to have you. But this has to be our secret.” I kissed her and she kissed like I have never kissed anyone before. When we stopped I realized she was jerking me off with her thighs. I had a girl do this to me before but never like this. She was using her pussy like it was her hand. I told her I can keep a secret and we began kissing again. I feared I was going to cum then I realized that is what she wanted. I picked her up and wrapped her legs around me with one hand she reached behind her and held my cock against her pussy. She was still gyrating on my cock. She knew I was going o cum and told me to tell her when I’m ready. After another wild kiss that drove me crazy. I told her I was ready.

She told me to look at her. She got on her knees and put only the head of my cock in her mouth. Rolling her tongue over my head and using her lips to kiss it while stroking the shaft in a rolling motion. She again said “ Watch me baby.” and looked right into my eyes. I exploded, initially hitting her lips she opened her mouth held out her tongue and I came what seemed like forever into her mouth over her tongue. Her tongue was coated with I finished. There was some still clinging to her lips when she closed her mouth still staring into my eyes as she rolled the cum in her mouth. She wanted me to see her savor it. She then pulled my cock to push more cum out. Then kissing it again used her tongue and fingers to collect what she could squeeze out of my cock as well as what was still on her lips. Satisfied she got it all she rolled it in her mouth some more and swallowed as she stood up.

She asked me how that was and I couldn’t help but reply that it was wonderful. She told me she just loved cum, and everything about sex while still stroking my cock. She told me that she honestly didn't plan on having sex with me but it was the masturbating that began to turn her on. She was still stroking my cock and it wasn’t limp yet when I suddenly (to her) leaned into her and kissed her again. At first it wasn’t as wild as before but slowly warmed up to it. After wards she took a deep breath and said “Wow! Where did that come from?” She said no one wants to kiss after their cum has been in her mouth. I told when a girl actually likes to suck cock her mouth is much more alive after she does it. So I really wanted to kiss her. This turned her on and she began kissing me again. This time she was going crazy. She continued to stoke my cock until it got hard again. Then I laid her on the floor. I was kissed until my mouth was getting tired. Then I kissed her neck and worked my way to her tits. I felt like I was ready to pop again, But I wanted to taste her first. I got to her stomach and the smell of her pussy was overwhelming. I could only imagine how hot that pussy was if I could smell it this far away. I wanted her going wild so I still didn’t dive right into it. I kissed around the top of her pussy and thighs while caressing her inner thighs as well. I could feel her heat and juices but I had no idea what to I was going to get.

I was ready and lifted her legs so I could get my face on her pussy. When I did this the strong aroma of her pussy went up my nose and momentarily stopped me from breathing. Then I just took a deep breath to savor her scent. I looked at her pussy and it was like nothing I had ever seen before. Her cum was dripping out with air bubbles and she was so wet it looked like shampoo in her hair. I was so excited I almost popped just from seeing it. There was even a small puddle forming on the floor. I picked her up with her legs around my neck and moved to the couch we were using for our shoot. I wanted to get all of this. Instead of going right for her pussy I kissed and licked her thighs and all around her pussy. Little by little cleaning up all of her cum as I did it. Even sucking the cum out of her pussy hair. I may be just as much of a sex freak as she because I love everything about a woman. Her looks, feel, smell, and even the taste of a woman’s cum.

She was going crazy the whole time and now I was ready to eat her pussy. I had been teasing her clit and now it was standing up and ready. As soon as I touched it she dug her fingers into me and arched her back. I kissed it, worked it with my tongue and fingers as she went from loudly moaning to screaming at times. She was thrusting her pussy into me and I could feel her coming closer and closer to orgasm. Then she lost her breath and froze only to breathe in deep and scream as her pussy began pulsating so hard I could see it and hear it as well. Then for the second time her pussy released her cum. It dripped out faster than before and it was a lot more. I kept rubbing her clit and licking her juices as they flowed. I also wanted her to feel my tongue as I started at the bottom of her pussy licking her lips on both sides and scooping inside.

When I finished she was panting as sweating. But we were not done. Her pussy was hot and soaking wet. I wanted my cock in it. I lifted her and position her on the couch. Then put myself between her legs. My cock still hard and throbbing she reached for it with both hands. She took it and guided it in her pussy. I could feel how easily I could just push it all the way in but I didn’t. Instead I pushed in a small amount and pulled out. With her hands still on it she guided it in again. Where I pushed a little further then pulled out. She then grabbed my cock again. and I repeated putting it in further and pulling it out. Now I could see that she regained some energy and she was hungry for more. She put it in one more time and I pushed in with her letting out a loud moan as I did it. I got close to her where I could kiss her neck as I fucked her and I just listened to her moaning, it was music to my ears and never and only added to my excitement. Her pussy was so hot it was like setting my cock on fire, and she was working it. I pushed in all the way and held it there deeply kissing her and she screamed “OH my God, just fuck me!” I was ready to cum and told her. I thought she was going to tell me not to cum in her but instead she look at me and I could feel her open her legs wider and lock her calves around me pulling me to her. We were again looking deep into each others eyes when I exploded inside her.

I could see her melt when she felt my cum release in her. Still looking into her eyes I leaned in as kissed her while my cum was still shooting into her pussy. She was having and orgasm at the same time and was screaming out even while I kissed her.

I was drained but my cock still hard and I just didn’t want to separate from her. I quickly began fucking her again hard and fast. I had done this before. If it works it keeps my cock hard or might quickly produce a second nut. With her it definitely kept my cock hard. After about five minutes I was drained and had to stop I laid back on the couch and my dick was still straight up in the air. She laid on top of me on her side expressing astonishment that I still had a hard on.

We talked briefly about her insatiable sexual appetite. Even revealing to me other things she like to do, seeing a guy watch her pee. Not sitting on the toilet she wants her man to see pee come from her pussy. She also said she’ll have sex in the most uncommon places. She had sex in the parking lot of a mall, standing outside leaning against a car. She cut out the crotch of a pair of jeans and had sex in a public park surrounded by people who thought she was only sitting on her boyfriends lap. And she has given her boyfriend a blowjob with his parents in the room. But her sexual appetite still isn’t satisfied as me fucking her is evidence of.

Meanwhile my cock was still hard and she was still ready to go. She turn around and straddled me her gorgeous pussy hanging above my face. She began giving me a blow job. This time taking my cock deep in her mouth. Kissing up and down the shaft, and stroking it with one hand then both.. I got on her clit right away this time and it was clearly sending shockwaves of sensation through her. She used that energy to better suck my cock as I used the sensation she was giving me to better eat her pussy. Her pussy was dripping but I was pushing it away because I was afraid it was my own cum. However we were going for a long time and after a while I was satisfied that it had to be hers now. If it can be judged by the taste I have to say I was right. I ate her until her pussy was pulsating again and she couldn’t concentrate of sucking my cock anymore. I pulled myself under her and fucked her from behind. Watching her ass spread wide and her tight pussy hug my cock only added to the sensation of fucking her. She came again and it was creaming my cock. I kept taking my fingers and getting her juices then licking my fingers while I fucked her. Finally I felt my cock swelling again to exploded with more cum. I started going slow holding her ass, calculating my strokes going deep. She screamed again and I told her I was going to cum. She turned around and sucked my cock just like she was when we were doing a sixty-nine. Slow and deep stroking with both hands. She asked if I was ready and I told her soon. She again said “look at me.’

As she slowly pulled my cock in and out of her mouth, stroking me up and down with her hands she never took her eyes off mine. Then as I was getting hard and about to cum she said “I can feel it, cum for me, I want it.” I came but she didn’t put it in her mouth. Instead she held it against her face then after I popped a couple of lines she quickly pulled herself up and against me firmly placing my cock between her tits and allowing me to finish there. After I was done she clean my cock by squeezing the cum out and licking it off. I was so spent, finally breathing normal after three loads. She was back to acting casual but playful as well. My cock was as limp as it was going to get for now. She just stood up took me by the hand and said we have to clean up now.

She found towels easily as if it were her house. Lead me into the bathroom and got into the shower. Then she said she has to pee first. I thought she was going get out of the shower. Instead she turns her back to me. Leans on the wall and presses her ass into my cock. Then I feel the warn liquid flow as she pissed and grind her pussy on me as she did it. Then she laughed and said “I knew the moment I met you that you were a big freak too.” We showered and washed the cum off her face and tits. As well I took my time washing her pussy.

When we were done she asked me why I never tried to fuck her before. I told her I thought she could not have ever been interested in me because I was older than her, she being 25 and me now 50. But as I observed with people in modern relationships she stated I was hot to her. That’s all that would have mattered.

Before she left she called her fiancé and told him about shoot,even sending him some of the photos. Letting him know she has a surprise for him to remember her by. I was stunned how casual she was and convincingly passionate when she told him how much she loved and missed him. She even had me get on the phone with him to talk about the photos. She talked him for about a half hour. When she left it was like we had never done anything. She just thanked me for the photos, told me she would call me later and walked out the door. I was stunned. But I was happy.

This isn’t the end of our story… However this was far more lengthy than I had planned, I just got into telling it. So I’m going to post a a part II and more explaining how this lead to more encounters with this girl and how that lead to another violation of sacred rules with yet another girl and even more after that.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-1

Anonymous

@confessions

15 Feb 2013 8:47PM

• 5,747 views • 1 attachment

Something I never told a soul!!!
This was 6 yrs ago and I was 34, I went to a pool party with a friend over at a house I had never been to before, cool house, nice people my age, we got toasted quick on mixed drinks, I don’t drink mixed drinks often and it was Thursday night so tomorrow was a work day also, my Pal got drunk and had left me at this house and I remember the Guy that lived there took me in to his sofa where i crashed, About 3am i woke up and this chick was on her knees touching my cock, beside her was another chick hunched down, i got so hard it was throbbing like crazy, i rolled over on my side facing them still pretending to be asleep, she had let go of it but she started back stroking me, I laid there stiff with a throbbing cock for about ten minuets until one of them put their mouth on it, she kissed it then dared the other one to>>> also, they took turns sucking me never long enough for me to blow a hot load in there mouths but they wasn’t finished with me, by now i had slowly rolled over back onto my back and they where still taking turns sucking me little sucks each time, i could hear them whispering from time to time but it was honestly so damned dark i couldn’t see anything in that room, i couldn’t remember who all was at the party that might have stayed over, i know we all were pretty dam lit though, Well one of them stood up and backed her ass up over my cock, she rubbed my cock in her crouch a few strokes and i could tell it was like touching a brillow pad, she hadn’t ever shaved that thing i would say, then it was the other ones turn and she seemed to have more of a problem getting up over it so i kind of turned over on my side a >>>little but as i did they stopped again, i thought they where going out of the room but they only checked the hall to see if anyone was up and eased the door closed more, they returned and one lifted my cock to her pussy, she rubbed it back and forth then she tried to put it inside her tight pussy hole, 4 or 5 times she slowlyyyyy pressed backwards on it and it just didn’t seem to want to go in, the next girl did the same thing except longer it seemed and as she was pressing back on it i was getting that much harder and throbbing like crazy man,>>> the one girl had gone out of the room and returned in seconds with what felt like the coldest freaking lotion ever created by man, they whispered and I herd click, then a squirt sound and her hand full of lotion was on my cock, hell I had to jerk it was so cold and instantly they froze and didn’t make a sound, slowly she reached back for my cock and rubbed the lotion on me, then one held my cock upright and the other one with her arms extended back behind herself leaned over me and positioned her ass above my cock, my cock was being guided in her ass I thought but she >>>brought one hand back and took my cock from the other girl and guided it to her pussy hole, she went down just a little and back up quickly then down on it even harder and there was a pause as it went in so slow then kind of “poped” inside, she didn’t move a muscle for a second she just sit there I think to be sure I was still sleeping, then ever so softly I felt her going further down on my throbbing cock, not much I’d say about two inches was all she put inside herself but she did fuck herself with it for a few minuets, god she was so tight and wet, and every stroke she would catch herself with her right arm on the back of the sofa to keep from going to far down I supposed but I was loving it man. Then after a while the other girl wanted to try it, I knew I would have to roll over on my side somehow but she fooled me this time, She got up on the sofa over me still sideways but with her hand on the back of the sofa behind herself and her feet(heels) where on the very edge of the sofa, she equated down over me and with one hand she lifted my cock to meet her tiny pussy, she rubbed the head of it on herself and >>>she tried to push it in, By now there whispering to one another, one is asking the other, is it in? No, is it in now? No! She kept slowly pressing back and down onto my cock, The one on the floor is now holding my cock upwards and the one over my has both her hands on back of the sofa, she pressed down a little and softly but just then her feet (heels) sliped off the sofa edge and she sat downward and “POP” my cock shoved in deep, she sat down on it pretty deep before she could stop herself, I shoved myself forwards to deepen it even more, her hands are now, one on my tummy and one on my leg, She didn’t move, SHE FROZE” my cock is in her all the way down to the hand on my cock and neither one of them are saying a word, slowly she raises up off it just a little then she stopped then back down, she does this a few times and god she is so wet now, I could feel the bottom of her guts hitting my throbbing cock stopping it from going any deeper, after a second or two she kind of rolled off it and the other girl almost shoved her over, she hoped up on me with her hills on the sofa also this time, she guided in in >>>herself and slowly she stroked it in herself, she didn’t go deep but it was in and she was stroking it like she wanted every inch of it, she was so wet and tight, ill never forget how tight they where, I was throbbing hard, stiff, thick, hard, I was going crazy wanting to cum, I didn’t know how long she would ride me, from time to time she would slow down as if to guide my cock upwards more or inwards and up more like she was hitting a spot she loved but I had to do something I wanted to blow a load so bad man and I thought any second she will cum and it would all be over, I took the chance, with my right hand I reached forwards and placed my hand on her crotch, feeling for her clit, she jerked but didn’t get off me, she stopped for a second but when I found her clit among all her pubic hair and softly rubbed it she started riding me again, upwards I would thrust as she came down on me but she would jerk upwards to not allow me in deeper, after two or three times of that I had had enough, I sat up while holding her on my cock, I rolled over with her and placed her up over the arm rest of the sofa, I wasn’t thinking of anything but the madness inside me wanting to release my cum inside her hot tight body, slowly I went>>> inside her, softly as she held her hands on my tummy pushing me backwards but that just drove me to wanting more, I pressed my hands into her shoulders leaning her forwards and crammed my cock as deep as it would go, I forced it in and held in deep, I was motionless with it deep inside her pussy while instantly her legs went stiff and she tried pushing me out of her but as she did I drove it deeper, I wanted to break her open, tare, rip it open, I wanted it all inside her, she managed to turn sideways and flop my cock out of her pussy, she slid out from under me and off onto the floor next to the other girl sitting there who to my “amazement” must have just thought it was her turn and wanted to try it too, I don’t know but I was busting to cum somewhere, she hoped up there and I bent her over, I remember having to raise her gown up over her back but my cock found her hot pussy hole easy enough, I popped it in and slowly stroked her, she too kept her hands back on my tummy but as I leaned her over I secured my feet in the sofa, leaned forwards an grabbed the sofa arm she was leaning over with both my hands, putting her inside my grasp so she couldn’t get off my cock that easy and as I >>>leaned my body against hers I shoved it in, I crammed and crammed it deep and the more she wiggled the more I shoved, with in seconds of it I had to blow, I shoved it deep and upwards once more then I drug it out and laid it between us on her back and my load exploded.. I fell back off her and she jumped up, they both sat there on the floor not saying a word to me, then about that time I heard a alarm clock or something going off, it was loud and not to far away, they hurried out of the room and the alarm quieted down then I heard, “Girls Get UP” I grabbed for my swim shorts but couldn’t find them, I didn’t know if I had removed them or if they had but I did find a blanket or throw, I covered myself and listened to the chatter coming from the hall. We’re up Mom!! Then water came on from the bathroom, it seemed like 30 minutes went by and now day light is coming in this little window near the end of the sofa, I smell coffee brewing and people talking, I hear a truck start up and drive off. Im on this leather sofa to short for anyone to be sleeping on but I can tell its leather because I am sticking to it and what ever was used as lotion, plus the cum was sticking me to it, I didn’t hear and sounds from the>>> home now and thought I better get up and run to the bathroom and get dressed, well as I flipped the bathroom light on I was shocked to see I was covered in blood from my chest to my knees, it was a total mess, I found a wash cloth and cleaned myself up as best I could standing at the vanity, as I wiped off with the hot water and thought of the tight fucks I had just enjoyed my cock started to rise again, then beside me I hear a faint tap on the door and the door opened a little, Hey Eddie, here is a towel for you hun and some coffees ready, Oh thank you very much I said as I reached round to take it there stood this blonde Princess with her eyes focused on my cock, slowly to took it from her hands and layed it on the vanity beside me as I washed off, I made sure she could watch me and I even stroke myself more just in case she was watching me through the cracked open door, wow she was pretty I thought to myself, I wonder witch one she was I rammed it in, the first one or second one that seemed to take it better.>>> I raped the towel round me and steped back into the living room and found my shorts (swim trunks) and tee shirt, I looked down at the sofa and oh lord! It was soaked with fucking blood, I snatched my towel off and wiped it up the best I could then went and cleaned off the towel, when I returned to the living room there was this lady, Hi I am Kim, spam wife, Hi I’m Eddie and well I don’t remember much about last night, we both laughed, yeah you got pretty drunk, I think we all did, it was spam birthday and he had to go to work today, Awww that’s to bad I said, Can I use your phone to call for a ride please? No its ok I’ll take you home when your ready Eddie, ok thanks I just live three streets over on --------, ok sure its ok. We talk and laugh about the night’s events and drunkards and I noticed she still had on a swim suit (g-string I think at that point)under her robe, she felt comfortable letting it open up so I could see it, I >>>even said I like your suit, sitting there drinking coffee she lifted her foot up on the chair edge and her right cunt lip poped out of her bottom, I kept looking at it enjoying the view and figured hell ill return the favor to her, because I had noticed her glancing at my package also from time to time, so I slid my hand down towards my cock as we talked, being nonchalant about it I was pressing in on my cock to arouse it up, she glanced at the wall to point out some photos on the wall and as she did I adjusted myself to allow my thickening swelling cock to fall out of my shorts leg, She said that’s my two mean assed kids there and as she looked back at me it was out and I looked over her shoulder at the pictures and there was two very pretty girls pictures hanging there, How old are they I asked? 14 yr old twins she replied with a slow soft voice, I glance back at her and her eyes where fixed on my cock, I still had my hand next to it and I pressed inwards to expose more for her to see, She said yeah they came in last night from a game about 10pm and I think they stayed up all night online chatting because both of them where half asleep this morning and didn’t want to go to school, I just laughed and pretended to be looking off at the photos hanging round the room letting her tell me who the strangers are knowing shes staring at my growing cock as I now have my fingers digging in it exposing it more and more as it hardens, she gets up and says come in the living room and ill show you my twin sister also, ok we go in >>>there, I sit on the sofa facing her with my leg jacked open and she does the same to me except our knees are touching and her robe is fully opened showing her full breast in that skinny swim suit, I often glance at her boobs to let her know i am looking while I held my coffee in one hand and cock in the other, She points out people on the walls and gives me the story behind their lives, And this one behind me she says, as she turns her back to me and gets up on one knee leaning over the sofa arm to touch a photo hanging on the wall, she had to know her robe rose up her back exposing her firm ass with that g-string on up in it so nicely, There was this huge wet spot on the sofa from her ass so I figured what that fuck I am almost sure she wants too, I reach out and touch her ass, nice tan line I say then setting my coffee down and putting both hands on her ass she didn’t say a word she just leaned forwards a little while I touched her body, I rubbed her clit and felt how wet she was, she was so Horney she was >>>dripping wet, I slod the g-string off then down past her knees and she removed it, I spread her leg and ran my toung up her virginal opening so soft and slow, every lick she would jerk and twitch as if she where already about to explode, I wanted to see this hot body of hers, I turned her round and removed her top, wow those firm tits where so awesome, I laid her back and got down on my knees on the floor, I spread her legs and sucked her pussy like no other had ever touched that shaven tight thing, it didn’t take long until she was begging me to stop for a second, but I didn’t because I knew she was about to bust, I bit her clit once more and her eyes rolled back in her head then she squirted off on my chest and face like nothing I had ever seen, I couldn’t move away fast enough so I got splattered, I didn’t care it was awesome to see her jerking and cuming so hard like that, I’M sorry she say, No its ok I loved it, I’m sorry she said again, my husband hate when I do that, I had already gotten up in front of her and was reaching out to her face, now I just wanted my cock in her mouth to shut her up before she spoiled the moment of passion, she reached down and lifted it up to her mouth, oh my god I love your cock, she >>>kisses it and stretches her lips over it, she sucks it and again stops to tell me how she loves my size and thickness, as she opened her mouth this time I crammed it in the back of her throat enough to gag her, I pulled it out long enough to let her breath then I forced it back deep in her throat, she couldn’t swallow it but I could feel it trying to turn down her throat as I forced it, I fucked her mouth until she hag gaged and vomited on my cock, I spun her around and bent her over the sofa arm and placed the head of it in, I placed both her hands behind her back and held them and slowly started in, after a few strokes I was deep inside her wet pussy and cramming my cock deeper with every stroke, she arched her back lifting her ass up towards me letting me in so I let go of her hands, I held her hips and pounded it harder with each stroke, I pulled out and sat on the sofa letting her sit on it with her ass towards me, she leaned forwards putting her hands on the floor and pounded my cock like a pro, I kept seeing that tiny asshole pull in and then relax, I wet my thumb and softly rubbed it then easeing my thumb up her >>>asshole while she pounded on me, she started jerking again and I knew this bitch was going to blow a load again, I lifted her up over on the sofa arm again bent over and placed my cock on her tight asshole, No wait she says! I’ve never done that, easy please, stop if I say so ok, I leaned back and spit a huge wad of spit on her asshole, pointed my cock down, pressed it in a little then relaxed a second then eased it a little more inwards, forwards she went, I scooted fer forwards against the armrest, crossed her arms behind her back holding them with one hand and placed it on her asshole again, I forced the head in then told her to just relax baby, as she did and raised her ass up a little more as she relaxed I went a little deeper, I knew she couldn’t get off my cock to easy because it had worked earlier that morning with the other two so I leaned forwards over her and with one huge stroke I shoved it in, wow I felt shit being shoved aside as plowed inwards, She screamed and lunged forwards but know where she could go, I grabed her by the back of her neck along with a hand full of hair and shoved her back where I wanted her while relentlessly pounding her asshole driving my cock to the bottom, her legs violently >>>flung straight out and stiffened as I crammed it in then like a fucking mad river she exploded again, she started jerking violently and squirt after gushing squirt she poured out, I went kind of crazy myself as I shoved it in and with one last hard slam I shot of deep in her tight asshole, I just held it in her till she went limp and stopped moving, so relaxed, the whole room smelled like cum and shit mixed, I released her and she slowly turned round to kiss me, we fell to the sofa kissing and relaxing, we where both soaked, we held each other for a moment or two without even a word, it was awesome, the best sex of my life, the best day of my life, She said, oh my God I am so glad you came to the party can we please stay in touch and see each other sometimes, sure I would love that if we could, we kiss again and I couldn’t help but stick my fingers inside her to taste her cum once more, she leaned back and I kissed her pussy one last time for the evening, I said wow, I’m cum drained now lol, between you and the two >>>chicks this morning wow, She laughed then said what two chicks this morning? I don’t know I told her but these two chicks had sex with me this morning and it was awesome, She laughed and said let me grab us a towel, brb, ok. She walked back in the living room and said so your not kidding me are you?
No’ I was awakened by two chicks touching me and before it was over we had sex, Who where they I said? She held up the towel I had used that morning to wipe the blood off the sofa and she said, You fucked my daughters Eddie! No way I said, no way, I couldn’t see anything didn’t know who they where, im so sorry. Get the fuck out Eddie! Just get out!
Well I never herd from her again, I seen them all from time to time but never stopped to talk or say high, I figured she blamed me for something I didn’t dream would ever happen to me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share

Copy

-1

Anonymous

@confessions

15 Feb 2024 7:13PM

• 0 views • 1 attachment